your_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a 2_o be_v watchful_a then_o and_o sleep_v no_o long_o in_o negligence_n and_o careless_a security_n but_o strengthen_v again_o that_o which_o be_v die_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n revive_v your_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n which_o be_v wax_v cold_a and_o almost_o quench_v for_o sure_o i_o have_v not_o find_v your_o work_n so_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v a_o trial_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 3_o remember_v then_o what_o thou_o have_v once_o receive_v &_o hear_v that_o thou_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o repent_v but_o if_o thou_o watch_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n for_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o look_v least_o for_o it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n prepare_v 4_o yet_o have_v you_o some_o few_o head_n and_o notable_a person_n in_o sardis_n who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n to_o wit_n corrupt_v their_o work_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o be_v make_v white_a to_o wit_n be_v make_v innocent_a by_o my_o merit_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a thereof_o 5_o and_o the_o victor_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o white_a garment_n of_o innocence_n by_o imputation_n neither_o shall_v i_o wipe_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o shall_v avow_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o i_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 7_o but_o to_o the_o angelor_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v thou_o this_o say_v he_o who_o be_v only_o holy_a and_o true_a philadelphia_n philadelphia_n and_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v as_o say_v esay_n 22._o chap._n 22._o for_o as_o david_n be_v both_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o i_o so_o i_o as_o the_o verity_n and_o end_n of_o that_o figure_n be_o only_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o absolute_a condemn_v or_o absolute_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o lo_o i_o have_v set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o thou_o to_o wit_n i_o have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n patent_n unto_o thou_o which_o door_n no_o man_n can_v shut_v because_o i_o have_v reserve_v the_o secret_a power_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n only_o to_o myself_o and_o this_o favour_n will_v i_o show_v you_o because_o you_o retain_v some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a thing_n among_o you_o and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o name_n nor_o deny_v the_o same_o 9_o loe_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v subject_a unto_o thou_o these_o who_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o lie_v i_o shall_v make_v they_o i_o say_v come_v and_o adore_v before_o your_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10_o and_o this_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v faithful_o retain_v the_o tiding_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o also_o to_o try_v the_o indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n 11_o loe_o i_o come_v short_o therefore_o retain_v sure_o to_o the_o end_n that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o thou_o lest_o another_o do_v receive_v thy_o crown_n and_o reward_v 12_o for_o i_o will_v make_v the_o victor_n a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n to_o wit_n a_o special_a and_o steadfast_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v cast_v forth_o for_o he_o who_o once_o be_v elect_v be_v never_o cast_v off_o and_o i_o shall_v write_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n he_o shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o seal_v of_o a_o elect_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a number_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n to_o wit_n be_v short_o and_o certain_o to_o come_v down_o by_o the_o general_a compeir_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o i_o shall_v also_o write_v on_o he_o my_o own_o name_n for_o i_o shall_v apply_v my_o general_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n to_o he_o in_o special_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v write_v my_o new_a name_n upon_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n which_o name_n i_o have_v late_o acquire_v through_o my_o passion_n death_n and_o rise_v again_o 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n laodicea_n laodicea_n write_v thou_o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_a holy_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n that_o saithfull_a witness_n who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v that_o word_n which_o do_v create_v all_o and_o so_o be_v their_o beginning_n for_o that_o they_o all_o receive_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v from_o he_o as_o because_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o so_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o in_o preeminence_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a will_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a to_o wit_n either_o fervent_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o truth_n or_o altogether_o cold_a and_o ignorant_a that_o be_v see_v and_o confess_v thy_o ignorance_n and_o slackness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o same_o laodicea_n judgement_n against_o laodicea_n 16_o but_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o so_o inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o as_o lukewarm_a liquor_n provoke_v vomit_v so_o will_v i_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o for_o thou_o say_v and_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v wealthy_a and_o great_o enrich_v and_o lack_v nothing_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v spiritual_o in_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 18_o i_o will_v wish_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n purge_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v true_o rich_a i_o mean_v i_o will_v wish_v thou_o to_o conquer_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o filth_n or_o spot_n and_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n david_n proper_o in_o his_o psalm_n compare_v to_o gold_n purge_v by_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v make_v thou_o rich_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n i_o will_v also_o wish_v thou_o to_o clothe_v thyself_o with_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o wit_n with_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n and_o uncleanness_n appear_v not_o and_o to_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o a_o eye-salue_n that_o thou_o may_v clear_o see_v from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v 19_o but_o despair_v thou_o not_o for_o these_o my_o sharp_a word_n for_o those_o who_o i_o love_v i_o reproove_v and_o fatherly_a chasten_v take_v up_o therefore_o again_o zealous_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o repent_v thou_o earnest_o of_o thy_o former_a iniquity_n 20_o loe_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v for_o i_o offer_v myself_o unto_o you_o by_o my_o ambassador_n and_o my_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n whosoever_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n to_o wit_n whosoever_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o yield_v thereunto_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o will_v i_o come_v in_o to_o wit_n my_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o i_o and_o reverence_v i_o with_o love_n 21_o and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o victor_n to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o my_o glory_n even_o as_o i_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o be_o in_o my_o manhood_n in_o which_o i_o overcome_v exalt_v to_o sit_v in_o glory_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n equal_a in_o power_n eternity_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n four_o argument_n the_o ravish_v of_o the_o
upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o he_o to_o manifest_v it_o by_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o swallow_v the_o book_n he_o be_v move_v to_o a_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o instant_a time_n but_o it_o turn_v in_o great_a bitterness_n to_o he_o thereafter_o then_o i_o see_v another_o strong_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o at_o his_o head_n be_v the_o rainbow_n and_o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n this_o strong_a angel_n be_v christ_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n for_o in_o a_o cloud_n he_o ascend_v and_o in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v he_o come_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o cloud_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o day_n while_o they_o travail_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n he_o power_v the_o rain_n and_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o abundance_n upon_o his_o choose_a his_o head_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o rainbow_n which_o signify_v his_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o his_o elect_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n you_o hear_v these_o two_o describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o epistle_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o open_a book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o euangel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n or_o strong_a on_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v stable_n that_o liquid_a element_n so_o unstable_a of_o nature_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v soon_o make_v firm_a by_o this_o to_o show_v the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o footstool_n by_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 3_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n for_o they_o be_v terrible_a thing_n and_o great_a which_o he_o be_v to_o denounce_v 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v the_o seven_o thunder_n speak_v their_o voice_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o direction_n do_v speak_v and_o i_o be_v to_o have_v write_v what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v but_o write_v they_o not_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v declare_v unto_o i_o by_o they_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n command_v i_o not_o to_o manifest_v that_o unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o seal_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o close_o unto_o the_o due_a time_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o i_o see_v stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n voice_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o blow_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_a according_a as_o he_o tell_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n this_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v immediate_o after_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o consummation_n the_o form_n whereof_o will_v be_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o prophet_n 8_o then_o that_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v speak_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v again_o unto_o i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v that_o open_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o the_o book_n and_o he_o answer_v take_v and_o swallow_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v a_o bitterness_n unto_o thy_o belly_n but_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o book_n and_o find_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o i_o of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o delightful_a unto_o i_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o swallow_v the_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o digestion_n hereof_o i_o must_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n become_v to_o be_v hate_v contemn_a and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o see_v but_o a_o small_a increase_n of_o my_o great_a labour_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a to_o my_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v to_o jonas_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n thereof_o thereafter_o 11_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n for_o my_o child_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n my_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o plague_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o teach_v over_o again_o the_o same_o euangel_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n these_o shall_v have_v such_o boldness_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v constant_o declare_v their_o commission_n not_o only_o before_o the_o people_n but_o even_o before_o many_o king_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o face_n chap._n xi_o argument_n babylon_n the_o pope_n empire_n be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o sancto_fw-it sanctorum_fw-la but_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a and_o slay_v by_o antichrist_n god_n raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_v strong_a preacher_n who_o shall_v describe_v the_o popedom_n and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n describe_v and_o then_o be_v a_o long_a reed_n like_o a_o rod_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v i_o the_o book_n stand_v before_o i_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o they_o that_o adore_v in_o it_o with_o that_o reed_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n exclude_v thou_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n now_o lest_o i_o shall_v despair_v of_o any_o profit_n which_o my_o successor_n can_v have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n in_o their_o time_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o these_o two_o monarchy_n christ_n aswell_o to_o assure_v i_o some_o shall_v still_o remain_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a as_o also_o to_o show_v i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a monarch_n call_v apollyon_n shall_v corporal_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o reed_n for_o that_o cause_n and_o command_v i_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n for_o he_o will_v save_v all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o as_o gentile_n and_o this_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o my_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v already_o for_o they_o by_o the_o measure_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o the_o reed_n shall_v separate_v that_o holy_a sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n which_o shall_v tread_v down_o and_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o it_o be_v both_o one_o number_n this_o space_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n allude_v to_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o two_o time_n a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n for_o as_o daniel_n mean_v thereby_o the_o half_a of_o his_o prophetical_a week_n so_o christ_n mean_v
by_o this_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o destroyer_n shall_v last_v the_o half_a to_o wit_n it_o shall_v reign_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o aage_n of_o this_o whole_a week_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o first_o come_v and_o end_n at_o his_o last_o come_v again_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o period_n it_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o week_n 3_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o holy_a town_n to_o two_o witness_n of_o i_o who_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n for_o these_o my_o successor_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o as_o witness_n to_o wit_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o they_o for_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n be_v confirm_v to_o witness_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a who_o persecute_v the_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o their_o patron_n to_o defend_v and_o feed_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a word_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n to_o that_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o blindness_n god_n shall_v ever_o be_v raise_v up_o some_o of_o these_o two_o witness_n against_o the_o hypocritical_a destroyer_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v his_o true_a church_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v prophesy_v the_o number_n of_o day_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v correspondent_a just_o to_o the_o month_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o witness_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 4_o these_o witnesness_n be_v two_o green_a olive_n who_o anoint_v the_o elect_a with_o that_o holy_a oil_n and_o two_o candlestick_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o their_o brightness_n who_o be_v set_v down_o and_o do_v their_o office_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v press_v to_o harm_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o whosoever_o will_v do_v they_o any_o hurt_n himself_o must_v be_v slay_v so_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o fire_n in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v accuse_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o second_o death_n all_o they_o that_o either_o persecute_v they_o or_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n 6_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o kind_n of_o plague_n so_o often_o as_o they_o please_v for_o he_o shall_v authorise_v they_o and_o their_o message_n with_o as_o sure_a testimony_n as_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o rain_n be_v unto_o elias_n so_o long_o as_o he_o forspeak_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o as_o unto_o moses_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a plague_n 7_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v witness_n by_o their_o death_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o life_n for_o how_o soon_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v run_v that_o course_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o that_o beast_n the_o angel_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o that_o great_a town_n &_o seat_n of_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v public_o put_v they_o down_o as_o malefactor_n 8_o so_o as_o their_o dead_a body_n or_o carkeise_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o and_o this_o town_n be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n that_o it_o shall_v commit_v and_o maintain_v and_o spiritual_o egypt_n because_o it_o shall_v oppress_v and_o intolerable_o burden_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o choose_a even_o as_o egypt_n captivate_v the_o body_n and_o burden_a the_o back_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o that_o town_n also_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v for_o where_o christ_n member_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o master_n cause_n as_o this_o town_n and_o king_n thereof_o shall_v do_v there_o be_v christ_n himself_o crucify_v in_o effect_n and_o his_o crucify_a shall_v be_v as_o well_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o to_o judas_n who_o betray_v he_o 9_o and_o man_n of_o all_o tribe_n people_n tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o carkeise_n the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o sepulcher_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o their_o slaughter_n and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o in_o token_n of_o joy_n because_o they_o be_v make_v quit_v of_o these_o two_o prophet_n who_o torment_v the_o indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v not_o in_o sancto_n sanctorum_fw-la shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o allow_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o slay_v but_o also_o be_v so_o cruel_o use_v a_o contemn_a as_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n because_o that_o even_o as_o achab_n blame_v elias_n for_o trouble_v of_o israel_n so_o shall_v the_o world_n think_v these_o witness_n troublesome_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o discover_v unto_o they_o their_o shamefulnesse_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o repentance_n thereof_o 11_o and_o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v contemn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o signify_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o antichrist_n reign_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o use_v but_o after_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v see_v they_o before_o 12_o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o bither_o than_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o do_v so_o for_o although_o that_o during_o the_o flourish_a of_o this_o heretical_a and_o bypocriticall_a monarchy_n the_o true_a pastor_n no_o soon_o appear_v than_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v begin_v to_o decay_v when_o the_o three_o year_n or_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a thereof_o shall_v be_v expire_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v from_o god_n work_v mighty_a in_o the_o latter_a pastor_n of_o these_o day_n so_o as_o in_o they_o shall_v the_o bypass_a martyr_n be_v reviue_v and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o their_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o pithy_a as_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v as_o perfect_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n call_v they_o to_o heaven_n to_o reward_v they_o there_o for_o their_o victory_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v power_n of_o their_o life_n for_o god_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o defend_v they_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o safety_n as_o if_o they_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o they_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v they_o 13_o and_o then_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n to_o wit_n great_a tumult_n among_o nation_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v this_o city_n be_v divide_v in_o ten_o part_n to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o monarchy_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o head_n and_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o be_v mean_v that_o diverse_a nation_n shall_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v decay_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o earthquake_n seven_o thousand_o man_n to_o wit_n a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o these_o tumult_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v afraid_a and_o give_v glory_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o these_o tumult_n
in_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o then_o be_v hear_v great_a sound_n and_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o such_o in_o greatness_n be_v never_o see_v since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o even_o as_o the_o air_n be_v trouble_v and_o obscure_v by_o smoke_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n breed_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o as_o moses_n make_v hail_n in_o great_a abundance_n to_o fall_v on_o egypt_n which_o meteore_n do_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n so_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o battle_n against_o babylon_n and_o her_o follower_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n now_o follow_v immediate_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o consummation_n by_o the_o air_n for_o in_o the_o air_n shall_v that_o great_a noise_n be_v hear_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a day_n most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o most_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o day_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o his_o temple_n wherein_o be_v his_o covenant_n declare_v the_o consummation_n in_o these_o word_n you_o hear_v and_o as_o the_o great_a noise_n signify_v the_o same_o so_o in_o special_a do_v the_o great_a earthquake_n as_o christ_n himself_o prophesy_v thereof_o do_v declare_v 19_o and_o that_o city_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o in_o three_o part_n and_o that_o just_o because_o she_o destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v because_o they_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o her_o abomination_n and_o great_a babylon_n and_o her_o sin_n come_v then_o in_o memory_n before_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v to_o make_v she_o drink_v the_o cup_n full_a of_o his_o wrath_n to_o her_o utter_a destruction_n 20_o and_o all_o the_o isle_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v no_o more_o find_v for_o no_o deepens_n of_o sea_n nor_o inaccessiblenes_n of_o mountain_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o save_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o that_o great_a and_o last_o day_n this_o do_v also_o signify_v the_o latter_a day_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 21_o and_o a_o great_a hail_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o talent_n fall_v upon_o man_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a this_o great_a hail_n signify_v also_o a_o great_a destruction_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o stiffnecked_a as_o even_o at_o their_o last_o breath_n their_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n shall_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v as_o be_v declare_v here_o by_o man_n blaspheme_v of_o god_n for_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n chap._n xvii_o argument_n the_o angel_n expound_v to_o john_n this_o vision_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v he_o at_o large_a and_o clear_o declare_v the_o author_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o destruction_n but_o because_o that_o these_o plague_n and_o babylon_n whereupon_o they_o light_v do_v seem_v obscure_a unto_o i_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o pour_v forth_o their_o phial_n full_a of_o plague_n do_v say_v unto_o i_o here_o then_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o more_o plain_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o great_a whore_n and_o what_o she_o be_v that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o whoredom_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o great_a number_n of_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v make_v drink_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o 3_o then_o he_o bereave_v i_o in_o spirit_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o wilderness_n which_o signify_v the_o gentelisme_n as_o say_v esay_n for_o she_o and_o her_o follower_n be_v gentile_n in_o effect_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o as_o our_o master_n say_v all_o these_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o we_o they_o scatter_v for_o no_o more_o be_v there_o a_o midst_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o betwixt_o the_o reward_n thereof_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o as_o one_o of_o these_o two_o master_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v so_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n must_v we_o go_v and_o then_o i_o see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o woman_n even_o babylon_n that_o whore_n sit_v on_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a and_o bloody_a beast_n even_o as_o she_o be_v sit_v before_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o pale_a horse_n in_o the_o four_o seal_n and_o this_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n for_o this_o monarchy_n and_o the_o monarch_n thereof_o shall_v aswell_o be_v corporal_o clothe_v with_o these_o colour_n and_o deck_v with_o precious_a stone_n as_o also_o these_o colour_n which_o be_v fine_a of_o all_o other_o and_o these_o precious_a stone_n signify_v that_o this_o monarchy_n and_o the_o seat_n thereof_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a and_o glance_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o appearance_n of_o outward_a glory_n but_o even_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o general_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o her_o golden_a cup_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o albeit_o in_o many_o point_v she_o shall_v retain_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v abuse_v man_n and_o allure_v they_o to_o she_o yet_o shall_v she_o mix_v and_o poison_v this_o truth_n with_o her_o own_o abominable_a and_o heretical_a invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o her_o spiritual_a adultery_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o 5_o and_o on_o her_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a to_o wit_n spiritual_a babylon_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o whoredom_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o from_o she_o shall_v proceed_v the_o great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a chief_a abuse_n and_o heresy_n colour_a and_o clothe_v with_o the_o show_n and_o title_n of_o christiantie_n with_o the_o which_o these_o who_o shall_v outward_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v ever_o be_v infect_v with_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o as_o a_o mother_n she_o shall_v not_o only_o breed_v but_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a nourisher_n and_o maintainer_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o although_o this_o abuse_n shall_v be_v public_a as_o be_v signify_v by_o be_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n yet_o none_o shall_v consider_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o but_o only_o such_o who_o eye_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v for_o that_o effect_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n to_o wit_n she_o shall_v greedy_o and_o cruel_o shed_v their_o blood_n without_o all_o measure_n reason_n or_o pity_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o and_o when_o i_o thus_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v at_o she_o marvelous_o and_o i_o can_v not_o conjecture_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v on_o who_o she_o sit_v 7_o and_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v now_o show_v she_o unto_o i_o as_o you_o now_o have_v hear_v see_v i_o thus_o wonder_n say_v unto_o i_o marvel_v not_o for_o i_o will_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n she_o ride_v upon_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o this_o beast_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v or_o monarchy_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o flourish_a and_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v now_o so_o far_o decay_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n how_o foone_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v heal_v whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n as_o you_o
many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n beside_o his_o last_o kiss_n so_o do_v the_o villain_n that_o buffet_v and_o crucify_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v bestow_v any_o worship_n upon_o their_o relic_n yea_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n itself_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n do_v daily_o tread_v be_v so_o visible_o accurse_v be_v govern_v by_o faithless_a turk_n full_a of_o innumerable_a sect_n of_o heretical_a christian_n and_o the_o very_a fertility_n thereof_o so_o far_o degenerate_v into_o a_o pitiful_a sterility_n as_o he_o must_v be_v accurse_v that_o account_v it_o bless_v nay_o when_o a_o certain_a 11.28_o certain_a luk._n 11.28_o woman_n bless_v the_o belly_n that_o bare_a christ_n and_o the_o breast_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v nay_o rather_o say_v he_o bless_v be_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o except_o than_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v resolve_v to_o bless_v that_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o he_o be_v nail_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o his_o touch_v it_o can_v give_v it_o any_o virtue_n and_o put_v the_o case_n it_o have_v a_o virtue_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o peter_n shadow_n have_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o which_o peter_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o sure_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n curse_v those_o that_o worship_v image_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o will_v much_o more_o have_v curse_v they_o that_o worship_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o stick_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o eye_n or_o ear_n as_o for_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o etc._n the_o jubilee_n indulgence_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n trash_n depend_v thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o bellarmine_n can_v find_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n only_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o that_o fair_a green_a meadow_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o it_o 7._o lib._n 2_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap_n 7._o that_o in_o case_n i_o come_v there_o i_o may_v have_v hawk_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n praemium_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a how_o many_o other_o room_n there_o be_v i_o be_o not_o on_o god_n his_o counsel_n 14._o john_n 14._o multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mansiones_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o many_o chamber_n and_o anti-chamber_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o can_v best_o tell_v that_o go_v to_o he_o but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v more_o place_n for_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o then_o we_o know_v of_o yet_o let_v we_o content_v we_o with_o that_o which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o inquire_v further_o into_o his_o secret_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v there_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a home_n of_o all_o mankind_n let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o win_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n now_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n have_v i_o yet_o leave_v out_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o peter_n primacy_n for_o who_o deni_v this_o deni_v fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o 25._o to_o boll_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 25._o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o take_v the_o puritan_n part_n since_o jesuit_n be_v nothing_o but_o puritan-papists_a and_o as_o i_o ever_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n for_o order_n sake_n so_o be_v i_o ever_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o confuse_a anarchy_n or_o parity_n of_o the_o puritan_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v govern_v by_o order_n and_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n there_o nay_o hell_n itself_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o some_o order_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v divide_v into_o legion_n and_o have_v their_o chieftain_n how_o can_v any_o society_n then_o upon_o earth_n subsist_v without_o order_n and_o degree_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v enough_o wonder_v with_o what_o brazen_a face_n this_o answerer_n can_v say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o puritan_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o protestant_n 98._o page_n 98._o i_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o puritan_n there_o not_o from_o my_o birth_n only_o but_o even_o since_o four_o month_n before_o my_o birth_n i_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 84_o erect_a bishop_n and_o depress_v all_o their_o popular_a parity_n i_o then_o be_v not_o 18._o year_n of_o aage_n i_o that_o in_o my_o say_a book_n to_o my_o son_n do_v speak_v ten_o time_n more_o bitter_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o my_o second_o edition_n thereof_o affix_v a_o long_a apologetike_n preface_n only_o in_o odium_fw-la puritanorum_fw-la and_o i_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n before_o my_o come_n into_o england_n labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o depress_v their_o parity_n and_o re-erect_v bishop_n again_o nay_o if_o the_o daily_a commentary_n of_o my_o life_n and_o action_n in_o scotland_n be_v write_v as_o julius_n caesar_n be_v there_o will_v scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v in_o all_o my_o life_n since_o my_o enter_v into_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o my_o aage_n wherein_o someaccident_n or_o other_o will_v not_o convince_v the_o cardinal_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o this_o point_n and_o sure_o i_o give_v a_o fair_a commendation_n to_o the_o puritan_n in_o that_o place_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v find_v great_a honesty_n with_o the_o high-land_n and_o border_n thief_n then_o with_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o impudence_n i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n hierarchy_n i_o very_o well_o allow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o likewise_o of_o rank_n and_o degree_n among_o bishop_n patriarch_n i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n because_o carthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarch_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o as_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_a place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o i_o mean_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dobo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v
same_o by_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o 12._o 13._o and_o 14._o chapter_n and_o then_o to_o comfort_v man_n that_o may_v otherwise_o despair_v 15.16_o chap._n 15.16_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o temptation_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o next_o follow_v vision_n of_o the_o phial_o what_o plague_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n next_o he_o describe_v he_o again_o 20._o chap._n 17.18.19_o chap._n 20._o far_o clear_a than_o any_o time_n before_o and_o likewise_o his_o ruin_n together_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o and_o then_o to_o inculcate_v and_o engrave_v the_o better_a the_o foresay_a vision_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n he_o in_o a_o vision_n make_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v thereafter_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n together_o with_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o say_a day_n and_o last_o he_o describe_v by_o a_o vision_n the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o they_o who_o constant_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n which_o he_o have_v forspeak_v to_o wit_n he_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jerusalem_n and_o church_n triumphant_a and_o so_o with_o a_o short_a and_o pithy_a conclusion_n make_v a_o end_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n john_n chap._n i._n argument_n the_o book_n the_o writer_n and_o the_o inditer_n the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n under_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o seven_o star_n god_n the_o father_z have_v direct_v his_o son_n and_o word_n jesus_n christ_n to_o send_v down_o a_o angel_n or_o minister_n to_o i_o john_n his_o servant_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o certain_a thing_n which_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o effect_n in_o time_n the_o choose_a may_v be_v forewarn_v by_o i_o 2_o who_o have_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o have_v make_v true_a report_n of_o all_o i_o see_v 3_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n and_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o in_o time_n for_o in_o very_o short_a space_n it_o will_v be_v fulfil_v 4_o i_o be_o direct_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o special_o to_o you_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o who_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o eternal_a the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5_o and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o mighty_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o have_v make_v we_o innocent_a by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 6_o to_o he_o than_o we_o who_o he_o have_v make_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n in_o honour_n and_o holiness_n and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v and_o praise_v his_o father_n give_v all_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o 7_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o his_o come_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o all_o glory_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v even_o very_o he_o who_o so_o they_o do_v persecute_v crucify_v christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o feel_n before_o he_o of_o their_o unthankfulness_n so_o be_v it_o 8_o i_o be_o eternal_a say_v the_o lord_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o be_v be_v present_a and_o i_o be_o only_o the_o worker_n of_o all_o i_o who_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_o shall_v sure_o come_v again_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o and_o as_o i_o be_o eternal_a and_o true_a so_o i_o be_o almighty_a preordinate_v all_o thing_n before_o all_o beginning_n 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n in_o the_o flesh_n revelation_n john_n banish_v to_o pathmos_n for_o the_o truth_n write_v the_o revelation_n and_o companion_n with_o you_o aswell_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o that_o word_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v of_o christ_n whereof_o i_o speak_v so_o persecute_v that_o for_o safety_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v all_o alone_a to_o the_o solitary_a i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n 10_o then_o be_v i_o bereave_v in_o spirit_n upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n then_o hear_v i_o behind_o i_o turn_v about_o and_o take_v heed_n the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o trumpet_n because_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a unto_o i_o 11_o say_v these_o word_n i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o write_v thou_o in_o a_o book_n what_o thou_o see_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v these_o ephesus_z smyrna_n pergamos_n thyatyra_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n 12_o and_o when_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n 10._o verse_n 10._o i_o do_v see_v seven_o candlestick_n represent_v these_o seven_o church_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n represent_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o side_n garment_n for_o gravity_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o girdle_n of_o gold_n for_o glory_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n 17._o psal_n 51._o esay_n 4._o matth._n 3._o jerem._n 1.15_o esay_n 17._o or_o snow_n for_o innocence_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v bright_a like_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n 15_o his_o foot_n be_v of_o brass_n bright_o flame_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n to_o declare_v his_o stand_n in_o eternity_n and_o his_o voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n represent_v his_o majesty_n in_o command_v 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o side_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v on_o 10._o hebr._n 1.10_o verse_n 10._o seven_o star_n for_o you_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n 7._o ephes_n 6._o esay_n 60._o matth._n 7._o and_o from_o his_o mouth_n come_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o wit_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n which_o come_v only_o from_o he_o and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a for_o from_o his_o face_n come_v all_o light_n to_o illuminate_v blind_a man._n 17_o and_o when_o i_o thus_o do_v see_v he_o i_o fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o astonishment_n 139._o psal_n 63._o psal_n 139._o but_o he_o lift_v i_o up_o again_o with_o his_o right_a and_o favourable_a hand_n and_o comfortable_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o be_v not_o astonish_v for_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 2._o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n timoth._n 1_o hebr._n 2._o 18_o who_o as_o very_o as_o now_o i_o live_v be_v once_o dead_a as_o thou_o thyself_o bear_v witness_v and_o yet_o now_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o by_o my_o death_n only_o i_o have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o i_o only_o and_o no_o other_o keep_v the_o key_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o they_o both_o 19_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o charge_v thou_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o see_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v chap._n ii_o argument_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n write_v then_o this_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n 10._o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o or_o seven_o pastor_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o favourable_a power_n or_o protection_n and_o who_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n or_o watch_n over_o the_o seven_o church_n even_o he_o i_o say_v 1._o chap._n 1._o say_v thus_o unto_o thou_o 2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thy_o travail_n and_o patience_n &_o that_o thou_o suffer_v not_o the_o wicked_a to_o walk_v with_o thou_o but_o have_v learn_v they_o out_o ephesus_n false_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v try_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n 3_o thou_o be_v also_o load_v with_o a_o great_a
former_a vision_n for_o the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lamb_n shall_v remain_v in_o this_o holy_a city_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v there_o serve_v he_o eternal_o by_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o be_v ever_o rejoice_v at_o his_o presence_n have_v his_o name_n write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v 5_o and_o no_o night_n nor_o darkness_n shall_v be_v there_o at_o all_o neither_o have_v they_o need_v of_o lamp_n nor_o of_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o material_a light_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v they_o bright_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v there_o in_o all_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 6_o then_o the_o angel_n after_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o all_z the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o lord_n god_n who_o inspire_v from_o time_n to_o time_n his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o forewarn_v his_o church_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o also_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o i_o that_o by_o i_o he_o may_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v 7_o loe_o i_o come_v short_o say_v the_o lord_n happy_a be_v he_o therefore_o that_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n be_o he_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o declare_v you_o my_o name_n the_o often_o lest_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n through_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o fall_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n that_o show_v i_o they_o with_o mind_n to_o have_v adore_v he_o 9_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n although_o i_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n adore_v thou_o therefore_o god_n to_o who_o all_o worship_n only_o appertain_v by_o this_o my_o reiterated_a fall_n and_o offence_n notwithstanding_o that_o late_o before_o i_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o and_o be_v reproove_v for_o it_o and_o warn_v to_o forbear_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o i_o be_o teach_v and_o by_o my_o example_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o special_o in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n of_o the_o adore_v of_o creature_n whereof_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o law_n and_o upon_o consideration_n of_o man_n his_o infirmity_n in_o this_o point_n not_o i_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o i_o in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o one_o of_o my_o epistle_n say_v dear_a child_n beware_v of_o idol_n and_o in_o this_o i_o insist_v so_o much_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o i_o know_v that_o babylon_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v special_o poison_v her_o follower_n with_o this_o spiritual_a adultery_n or_o idolatry_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v mention_n make_v in_o this_o book_n 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o i_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v that_o which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o command_v to_o write_v and_o forbid_v to_o seal_v these_o prophecy_n because_o i_o be_o appoint_v to_o reveal_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v at_o hand_n 11_o and_o he_o also_o say_v unto_o i_o despair_v thou_o not_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n although_o it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n that_o he_o who_o do_v harm_n notwithstanding_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v yet_o continue_v his_o wrong_n and_o he_o who_o be_v filthy_a shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o remain_v filthy_a even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o shall_v confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o just_a man_n in_o his_o justness_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o his_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v cooperant_fw-la with_o it_o which_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n to_o take_v root_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n 12_o loe_o i_o come_v speedy_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o bring_v my_o reward_n with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o 13_o i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o 14_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o obey_v and_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a and_o part_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o by_o obey_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v citizen_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o which_o that_o be_v the_o food_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o that_o city_n for_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o open_a to_o receive_v they_o 15_o but_o without_o this_o city_n as_o debar_v thence_o shall_v be_v dog_n to_o wit_n all_o profane_a liver_n fornicator_n sorcerer_n murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o who_o love_n and_o make_v lie_n and_o short_o all_o who_o continue_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n 16_o jiesus_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n that_o they_o may_v be_v testify_v to_o you_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n to_o wit_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o your_o glory_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n for_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n wish_v his_o second_o come_v to_o be_v hasten_v and_o christ_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v they_o have_v grant_v they_o their_o request_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o let_v he_o say_v come_v for_o it_o become_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o wish_v it_o and_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o wit_n he_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n let_v he_o crave_v earnest_o the_o dissolution_n and_o latter_a day_n and_o let_v any_o who_o will_v receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o for_o nothing_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o 18_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n god_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o plague_n in_o this_o book_n to_o fall_v on_o he_o 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n away_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o out_o of_o these_o blessing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n for_o whosoever_o in_o cope_a or_o translate_n this_o book_n adulterate_v any_o way_n the_o original_a or_o in_o interpret_n of_o it_o witting_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o follow_v the_o fantastical_a invention_n of_o man_n or_o his_o own_o preoccupy_v opinion_n he_o i_o say_v that_o do_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v accurse_v as_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o scripture_n 20_o and_o now_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o comfort_n unto_o you_o to_o wit_n he_o even_o christ_n that_o testify_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o i_o say_v do_v say_v sure_o i_o come_v short_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n to_o hasten_v our_o deliverance_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o all_o your_o successor_n in_o true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o both_o you_o and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o your_o resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o constant_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v at_o last_o receive_v that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o vision_n amen_o a_o frvitfull_a meditation_n contain_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a exposition_n or_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o vii_o viii_o ix_o and_o x._o verse_n of_o the_o
righteousness_n that_o their_o person_n as_o bright_a lamp_n of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n may_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o their_o people_n give_v light_n to_o all_o their_o step_n remember_v also_o that_o by_o the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 9.10_o prou_z 9.10_o as_o solomon_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n both_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o king_n see_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o course_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o only_a mover_n now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o knowledge_n god_n the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n be_v diligent_o to_o read_v his_o word_n and_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n for_o they_o bear_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v paul_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v 3.16.17_o 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o most_o proper_o of_o any_o other_o belong_v the_o read_n thereof_o unto_o king_n 17._o deut._n 17._o since_o in_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o godly_a king_n be_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o express_a and_o most_o notable_a exhortation_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o join_v to_o this_o the_o careful_a hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n with_o attendance_n and_o reverence_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o above_o all_o beware_v you_o wrest_v not_o the_o word_n to_o your_o own_o appetite_n as_o over_o many_o do_v make_v it_o like_o a_o bell_n to_o sound_v as_o you_o please_v to_o interpret_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a frame_v all_o your_o affection_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o rule_n there_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a scripture_n chief_o contain_v two_o thing_n a_o command_n consist_v wherein_o chief_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v and_o a_o prohibition_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_n obey_v in_o both_o neither_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v no_o good_a nor_o think_v not_o that_o if_o you_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n it_o may_v serve_v you_o for_o a_o cloak_n to_o mix_v evil_a turn_n therewith_o and_o as_o in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o whole_a scripture_n principal_o consist_v god_n two_o degree_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o in_o two_o degree_n stand_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n by_o man_n interior_a or_o upward_o exterior_a or_o downward_o the_o first_o by_o prayer_n in_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o next_o by_o work_n flow_v therefra_fw-la before_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o equity_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o need_v not_o to_o dilate_v they_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n follow_v my_o footstep_n pattern_n a_o regardable_a pattern_n and_o your_o own_o present_a education_n therein_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o give_v account_n of_o my_o profession_n howsoever_o the_o malicious_a lie_a tongue_n of_o some_o have_v traduce_v i_o and_o if_o my_o conscience_n have_v not_o resolve_v i_o that_o all_o my_o religion_n present_o profess_v by_o i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o which_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v superfluous_a as_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v abomination_n i_o have_v never_o outward_o avow_a it_o for_o pleasure_n or_o awe_n of_o any_o flesh_n and_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o equity_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n because_o that_o will_v fall_v in_o proper_o upon_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v a_o king_n office_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o own_o room_n for_o the_o first_o part_n then_o of_o man_n service_n to_o his_o god_n religion_n religion_n which_o be_v religion_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n it_o be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v quicken_v by_o faith_n and_o conserve_v by_o conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o general_a but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o your_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n remember_v short_o this_o method_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v dyte_v by_o god_n spirit_n scripture_n the_o method_n of_o scripture_n thereby_o as_o by_o his_o lively_a word_n to_o instruct_v and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o law_n which_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o contain_v justice_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o be_v christ_n who_o pardon_v sin_n contain_v grace_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n more_o large_o delate_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n law_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o history_n be_v the_o example_n show_v of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n thereto_o and_o what_o praemium_fw-la or_o poena_fw-la be_v according_o give_v by_o god_n but_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o incarnate_a his_o only_a son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o that_o since_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o do_v we_o may_v at_o least_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n grace_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o large_a interpretation_n and_o use_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o infancy_n and_o first_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o act_n will_v you_o then_o know_v your_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n law_n use_v of_o the_o law_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n contain_v it_o will_v you_o have_v a_o commentary_n thereupon_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o likewise_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o ecclesiastes_n write_v by_o that_o great_a pattern_n of_o wisdom_n solomon_n which_o will_v not_o only_o serve_v you_o for_o instruction_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o so_o full_a of_o golden_a sentence_n and_o moral_a precept_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v concern_v your_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o among_o all_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o rich_a a_o storehouse_n of_o precept_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n agree_v with_o the_o will_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v you_o see_v how_o good_a man_n be_v reward_v and_o wicked_a punish_v look_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o these_o same_o book_n of_o moses_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n the_o judge_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n and_o job_n but_o especial_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n wherewith_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v for_o there_o shall_v you_o see_v yourself_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n in_o the_o catalogue_n either_o of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_a king_n will_v you_o know_v the_o doctrine_n life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n gospel_n use_v of_o the_o gospel_n read_v the_o evangelist_n will_v you_o be_v more_o particular_o train_v up_o in_o his_o school_n meditate_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n cast_v up_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o as_o to_o the_o apocryphe_n book_n i_o omit_v they_o because_o i_o be_o no_o papist_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o way_n like_o the_o dytement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o when_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n how_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n read_v it_o with_o a_o sanctify_a and_o chaste_a heart_n admire_v reverent_o
your_o action_n as_o far_o as_o you_o may_v eschew_v ever_o wilful_o and_o witting_o to_o contrare_fw-la your_o conscience_n for_o a_o small_a sin_n wilful_o commit_v with_o a_o deliberate_a resolution_n to_o break_v the_o bridle_n of_o conscience_n therein_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a before_o god_n than_o a_o great_a sin_n commit_v in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a account_n last_o account_n remember_v therefore_o in_o all_o your_o action_n of_o the_o great_a account_n that_o you_o be_v one_o day_n to_o make_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n ever_o learn_v to_o die_v and_o live_v every_o day_n as_o it_o be_v your_o last_o omnem_fw-la crede_fw-la diem_fw-la tibi_fw-la diluxisse_fw-la supremum_fw-la epist_n horat._n lib._n 1._o epist_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o sudden_a death_n but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_v so_o to_o live_v as_o you_o may_v every_o hour_n of_o your_o life_n be_v ready_a for_o death_n so_o shall_v you_o attain_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o true_a fortitude_n never_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n fortitude_n true_a fortitude_n come_v when_o he_o listen_v and_o especial_o beware_v to_o offend_v your_o conscience_n with_o use_n of_o swear_v or_o lie_v suppose_v but_o in_o jest_n for_o other_o be_v but_o a_o use_n oath_n foolish_a use_n of_o oath_n and_o a_o sin_n clothe_v with_o no_o delight_n nor_o gain_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o lie_v come_v also_o much_o of_o a_o vile_a use_n which_o banish_v shame_n therefore_o beware_v even_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o lie_n that_o may_v best_o be_v eschew_v by_o a_o person_n of_o your_o rank_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v ask_v at_o you_o that_o you_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o reveal_v if_o you_o say_v that_o question_n be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o they_o to_o ask_v who_o dare_v examine_v you_o further_o and_o use_v sometime_o this_o answer_n both_o in_o true_a and_o false_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v ask_v at_o you_o such_o unmannerly_a people_n will_v never_o be_v the_o wise_a thereof_o and_o for_o keep_v your_o conscience_n sound_a from_o that_o sickness_n of_o superstition_n superstition_n against_o superstition_n you_o must_v neither_o lay_v the_o safety_n of_o your_o conscience_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o own_o conceit_n nor_o yet_o of_o other_o man_n humour_n how_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o you_o must_v only_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n for_o conscience_n not_o ground_v upon_o sure_a knowledge_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a fantasy_n or_o a_o arrogant_a vanity_n beware_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n with_o two_o extremity_n the_o one_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n authority_n better_a than_o your_o own_o knowledge_n the_o other_o to_o lean_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o dream_v revelation_n but_o learn_v wise_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n thing_n difference_n of_o internal_a and_o external_a thing_n betwixt_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o betwixt_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o invention_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n since_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_o command_v or_o prohibit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n you_o can_v be_v over_o precise_a even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n count_v every_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o light_a estimation_n and_o common_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n count_v of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n spare_v not_o to_o use_v or_o alter_v they_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v external_a account_v of_o thing_n external_a and_o when_o any_o of_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o herald_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o if_o pass_v that_o bound_n they_o urge_v you_o to_o embrace_v any_o of_o their_o fantasy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n word_n or_o will_v colour_v their_o particular_n with_o a_o pretend_a zeal_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o no_o other_o than_o vain_a man_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o your_o office_n grave_o and_o with_o authority_n redact_v they_o in_o order_n again_o to_o conclude_v then_o conclusion_n conclusion_n both_o this_o purpose_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n keep_v god_n more_o spare_o in_o your_o mouth_n but_o abundant_o in_o your_o heart_n be_v precise_a in_o effect_n but_o social_a in_o show_n kythe_o more_o by_o your_o deed_n then_o by_o your_o word_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o delight_v more_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a indeed_o then_o to_o be_v think_v and_o call_v so_o expect_v more_o for_o your_o praise_n and_o reward_n in_o heaven_n than_o here_o and_o apply_v to_o all_o your_o outward_a action_n christ_n command_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v your_o alm_n secret_o so_o shall_v you_o on_o the_o one_o part_n be_v inward_o garnish_v with_o true_a christian_a humility_n not_o outward_o with_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n glory_v in_o your_o godliness_n but_o say_v as_o christ_n command_v we_o all_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v 10.17_o luke_n 10.17_o inutiles_fw-la serui_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n you_o shall_v eschew_v outward_o before_o the_o world_n the_o suspicion_n of_o filthy_a proud_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceitful_a dissimulation_n of_o a_o king_n dvetie_n in_o his_o office_n the_o second_o book_n but_o as_o you_o be_v clothe_v with_o two_o calling_n so_o must_v you_o be_v alike_o careful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o both_o that_o as_o you_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a so_o you_o may_v be_v a_o good_a king_n discharge_v your_o office_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n king_n the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n which_o in_o two_o sundry_a way_n you_o must_v do_v the_o one_o in_o establish_v and_o execute_v polit._n plato_n in_o polit._n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n good_a law_n among_o your_o people_n sym._n isocr_n in_o sym._n the_o other_o by_o your_o behaviour_n in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o with_o your_o servant_n to_o teach_v your_o people_n by_o your_o example_n for_o people_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o counterfeit_v like_o ape_n their_o prince_n manner_n polis_n plate_n in_o polis_n according_a to_o the_o notable_a say_n of_o plato_n express_v by_o the_o poet_n componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la quà m_fw-la vitaregentis_fw-la hon._n claudian_n in_o 4._o con_fw-la hon._n for_o the_o part_n of_o make_v and_o execute_v of_o law_n consider_v first_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a good_a king_n and_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n and_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v your_o duty_n herein_o tyrant_n difference_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n for_o contraria_fw-la iuxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la the_o one_o acknowledge_v himself_o ordain_v for_o his_o people_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o burden_n of_o government_n polit._n plato_n in_o polit._n whereof_o he_o must_v be_v countable_a the_o other_o think_v his_o people_n ordined_a for_o he_o polit._n arist_n 5._o polit._n a_o prey_n to_o his_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a appetite_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o therefore_o as_o their_o end_n be_v direct_o contrary_a so_o be_v their_o whole_a action_n as_o mean_n whereby_o they_o press_n to_o attain_v to_o their_o end_n a_o good_a king_n think_v his_o high_a honour_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o his_o call_n emploi_v all_o his_o study_n and_o pain_n to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v cyr._n xen._n 8._o cyr._n by_o the_o make_n and_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n and_o as_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o kindly_a master_n rep._n cic._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rep._n think_v his_o great_a contentment_n stand_v in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o his_o great_a surety_n in_o have_v their_o heart_n subiect_v his_o own_o private_a affection_n and_o appetite_n to_o the_o weal_n and_o stand_v of_o his_o subject_n ever_o think_v the_o common_a interest_n his_o chief_a particular_a where_o by_o the_o contrary_a a_o usurp_a tyrant_n think_v his_o great_a
extraordinary_o wrought_v by_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v inordinate_o do_v by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n puritan_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o tribunat_a of_o some_o puritan_n of_o such_o as_o blind_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o clog_v with_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o particular_a respect_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o policy_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n order_n as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o neighbour_n country_n of_o england_n as_o likewise_o in_o denmark_n and_o sundry_a part_n of_o germany_n some_o fiery_a spirit_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n get_v such_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n of_o confusion_n as_o find_v the_o gust_n of_o government_n sweet_a they_o begouth_n to_o fantasy_n to_o themselves_o a_o democraticke_a form_n of_o government_n and_o have_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n be_v over-well_a bait_v upon_o the_o wrack_n first_o of_o my_o grandmother_n and_o next_o of_o my_o own_o mother_n and_o after_o usurp_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o time_n in_o my_o long_a minority_n athens_n such_o be_v the_o demagogy_n at_o athens_n settle_v themselves_o so_o fast_o upon_o that_o imagine_a democracie_n as_o they_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n to_o become_v tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la and_o so_o in_o a_o popular_a government_n by_o lead_v the_o people_n by_o the_o nose_n to_o bear_v the_o sway_n of_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o never_o rise_v faction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o minority_n state_n their_o form_n in_o the_o state_n nor_o trouble_v sen-syne_n but_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o factious_a part_n be_v ever_o careful_a to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v these_o unruly_a spirit_n among_o the_o ministry_n to_o spouse_n that_o quarrel_n as_o their_o own_o wherethrough_a i_o be_v ofttimes_o calumniate_v in_o their_o popular_fw-la sermon_n not_o for_o any_o evil_a or_o vice_n in_o i_o but_o because_o i_o be_v a_o king_n which_o they_o think_v the_o high_a evil_n and_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v this_o quarrel_n they_o be_v busy_a to_o look_v narrow_o in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o i_o warrant_v you_o a_o mote_n in_o my_o eye_n yea_o a_o false_a report_n be_v matter_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o cunning_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o distinguish_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o office_n from_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n some_o of_o they_o will_v sometime_o snapper_n out_o well_o gross_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o intention_n inform_v the_o people_n rule_n their_o raze_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o princely_a rule_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v never_o patient_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o sound_a doctrine_n feed_v they_o their_o flock_n and_o because_o the_o learned_a grave_a and_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v ever_o ashamed_a and_o offend_v with_o their_o temeritie_n and_o presumption_n press_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o great_a moderation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n find_v out_o so_o meet_v in_o their_o conceit_n that_o be_v turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o for_o maintain_v their_o plot_n as_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_o be_v embolden_v as_o bairde_n to_o cry_v the_o learned_a paratie_n their_o pretence_n of_o paratie_n godly_a and_o modest_a out_o of_o it_o parity_n the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o enemy_n to_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o order_n for_o if_o by_o the_o example_n thereof_o once_o establish_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o politic_a and_o civil_a estate_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o like_a the_o great_a confusion_n that_o thereupon_o will_v arise_v may_v easy_o be_v discern_v take_v heed_n therefore_o my_o son_n to_o such_o puritan_n very_a pest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v neither_o oath_n or_o promise_n bind_v state_n a_o cuill_a sort_n of_o seed-man_n in_o the_o state_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n and_o calumny_n aspire_v without_o measure_n rail_v without_o reason_n and_o make_v their_o own_o imagination_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o square_a of_o their_o conscience_n i_o protest_v before_o the_o great_a god_n and_o since_o i_o be_o here_o as_o upon_o my_o testament_n it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o i_o to_o lie_v in_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v with_o any_o hie-land_n or_o border-theeve_n great_a ingratitude_n and_o more_o lie_n and_o vile_a perjury_n then_o with_o these_o phanaticke_a spirit_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o principal_n of_o they_o to_o brook_v your_o land_n if_o you_o like_v to_o sit_v at_o rest_n except_o you_o will_v keep_v they_o for_o try_v your_o patience_n xantippe_n xantippe_n as_o socrates_n do_v a_o evil_a wife_n and_o for_o preservative_n against_o their_o poison_n poison_n preservative_n against_o such_o poison_n entertain_v and_o advance_v the_o godly_a learned_a and_o modest_a man_n of_o the_o ministry_n whom-of_a god_n be_v praise_v there_o lack_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n and_o by_o their_o provision_n to_o bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n annul_v that_o vile_a act_n of_o annexation_n if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o do_v to_o your_o hand_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o banish_v their_o conceit_a parity_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o their_o other_o imaginary_a ground_n monarchy_n parity_n incompatible_a with_o a_o monarchy_n which_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o commonweal_n and_o well_o rule_v monarchy_n but_o you_o shall_v also_o re-establish_a the_o old_a institution_n of_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v if_o god_n spare_v i_o day_n to_o make_v you_o a_o fair_a entry_n always_o where_o i_o leave_v follow_v you_o my_o step_n and_o to_o end_v my_o advice_n anent_o the_o church_n estate_n church_n general_n advice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n cherish_v no_o man_n more_o than_o a_o good_a pastor_n hate_v no_o man_n more_o than_o a_o proud_a puritan_n think_v it_o one_o of_o your_o fair_a style_n to_o be_v call_v a_o love_a nourish-father_n to_o the_o church_n see_v all_o the_o church_n within_o your_o dominion_n plant_v with_o good_a pastor_n the_o school_n the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n preserve_v in_o purity_n according_a to_o god_n word_n a_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o their_o sustentation_n a_o comely_a order_n in_o their_o policy_n pride_n punish_v humility_n advance_v and_o they_o so_o to_o reverence_v their_o superior_n and_o their_o flock_n they_o as_o the_o flourish_a of_o your_o church_n in_o piety_n peace_n and_o learning_n may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o earthly_a glory_n be_v ever_o alike_o ware_n with_o both_o the_o extremity_n as_o well_o as_o you_o repress_v the_o vain_a puritan_n so_o not_o to_o suffer_v proud_a papal_a bishop_n but_o as_o some_o for_o their_o quality_n will_v deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o so_o chain_v they_o with_o such_o bond_n as_o may_v preserve_v that_o estate_n from_o creep_v to_o corruption_n the_o next_o estate_n now_o that_o by_o order_n come_v in_o purpose_n according_a to_o their_o rank_n in_o parliament_n be_v the_o nobility_n although_o second_o in_o rank_n form_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o their_o form_n yet_o over_o far_o first_o in_o greatness_n and_o power_n either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o they_o be_v incline_v the_o natural_a sickness_n that_o i_o have_v perceive_v this_o estate_n subject_a to_o in_o my_o time_n have_v be_v a_o fectlesse_a arrogant_a conceit_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n drink_v in_o with_o their_o very_a nourish-milke_n that_o their_o honour_n stand_v in_o commit_v three_o point_n of_o iniquity_n to_o thrall_n by_o oppression_n the_o mean_a sort_n that_o dwell_v near_o they_o to_o their_o service_n and_o follow_v although_o they_o hold_v nothing_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o servant_n and_o depender_n in_o any_o wrong_n although_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n will_v maintain_v his_o man_n in_o a_o right_a cause_n and_o for_o any_o displeasure_n that_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o neighbour_n to_o take_v up_o a_o plain_a feide_a against_o he_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o god_n king_n or_o commonweal_n to_o bang_n it_o out_o brave_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kin_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o yea_o they_o will_v think_v the_o king_n far_o in_o their_o common_a in-case_n they_o agree_v to_o grant_v a_o assurance_n to_o a_o short_a day_n
their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o main_a knot_n of_o true_a allegiance_n shall_v this_o law_n i_o say_v by_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o a_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o god_n lot_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o saul_n and_o bellarmine_n verdict_n upon_o this_o oath_n of_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o lap_n now_o to_o this_o example_n of_o basil_n of_o theodoret._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o card._n example_n of_o s._n basil_n basill_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v so_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n first_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v leave_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a trick_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o citation_n which_o be_v to_o take_v what_o make_v for_o he_o and_o leave_v out_o what_o make_v against_o he_o and_o cite_v the_o author_n sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sentence_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v with_o answer_v the_o ancient_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o instance_n it_o in_o this_o very_a place_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v his_o allegation_n one_o line_n further_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v this_o place_n out_o of_o theodoret_n of_o more_o force_n to_o have_v move_v blackwell_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n then_o to_o have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o follow_v imperatoris_fw-la quidem_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la magnise_v pendere_fw-la cum_fw-la pietaet_fw-la quâremotâ_fw-la perniciosam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicere_fw-la but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o of_o we_o have_v great_a right_n to_o this_o place_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n show_v the_o author_n drift_n the_o emperor_n valens_n be_v a_o arrian_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o have_v deprive_v all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o pastor_n come_v to_o caesarea_n where_o 19_o where_o theodoret._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 19_o s._n basil_n be_v then_o bishop_n who_o as_o the_o history_n report_v be_v account_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o come_v he_o send_v his_o oration_n his_o modeâ—â—â—â—_n as_o naziaâ—zâ—â—_n upon_o the_o dëâ—t_n of_o basill_n call_v he_o in_o his_o oration_n deputy_n to_o work_v it_o that_o s._n basil_n shall_v hold_v fellowship_n with_o eudoxius_n which_o libri_fw-la which_o look_v cap._n 12._o eiusdâ—m_fw-la libri_fw-la eudoxius_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o banishment_n now_o when_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n come_v to_o caesarea_n he_o send_v for_o basil_n entreat_v he_o honourable_o speak_v pleas_o unto_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o time_n neither_o that_o he_o will_v hazard_v the_o good_a of_o so_o many_o church_n tenui_fw-la exquisitione_n dogmatis_fw-la promise_v he_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v mediator_n for_o his_o good_a but_o s._n basill_n answer_v these_o entice_a speech_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o child_n that_o use_v to_o gape_v after_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o god_n word_n they_o can_v never_o suffer_v any_o syllable_n thereof_o to_o be_v corrupt_v nay_o if_o need_v require_v they_o will_v for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n indeed_o the_o love_n of_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v great_o esteem_v with_o piety_n but_o piety_n take_v away_o it_o be_v pernicious_a this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n now_o compare_v the_o case_n of_o basill_n with_o the_o archpriest_n basill_n be_v solicit_v to_o become_v a_o arrian_n the_o arch_a priest_n not_o once_o touch_v for_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n basill_n will_v have_v obey_v the_o emperor_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v he_o this_o man_n be_v will_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v he_o basill_n high_o esteem_v the_o emperor_n favour_n if_o it_o may_v have_v stand_v with_o piety_n the_o archpriest_n be_v exhort_v to_o reject_v it_o though_o it_o stand_v with_o true_a godliness_n in_o deed_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v load_n upon_o the_o archpriest_n consider_v the_o cardinal_n assimilate_v of_o the_o archpr._n case_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o marcellinus_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o exhort_v he_o to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n by_o eleazarus_n and_o basils_n example_n but_o he_o must_v be_v utter_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o compare_v his_o fall_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o marcellinus_n which_o two_o man_n case_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a consider_v their_o person_n and_o place_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o read_v of_o either_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o the_o volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o other_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n with_o the_o profane_a heathen_a the_o other_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n unless_o the_o cardinal_n will_v drive_v the_o archpriest_n to_o some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o pit_n of_o despair_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o this_o comparison_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v not_o intoxicate_v with_o their_o cup_n can_v but_o wonder_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o natural_a sovereign_n to_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o apostat_n deny_v of_o god_n and_o forswear_v of_o his_o saviour_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o disdiapason_n of_o the_o case_n as_o his_o ill-favoured_a couple_a s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n with_o a_o apostate_n pope_n i_o marvel_v he_o will_v remember_v this_o example_n of_o marcellini_fw-la of_o look_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la marcellinus_n since_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n baronius_n and_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o 96._o by_o council_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 222._o look_v baronius_n ann._n 302._o num_fw-la 96._o binnius_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n into_o question_n say_v that_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v refute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_o to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o story_n be_v but_o obreptious_a but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v so_o will_v his_o cardinalship_n too_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o or_o two_o sentence_n in_o that_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n sinuess_v see_v tom._n 1._o council_n in_o act._n council_n sinuess_v which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n namely_o that_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la and_o judica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la non_fw-la condemnaberis_fw-la but_o to_o what_o purpose_n a_o great_a council_n as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o other_o shall_v meet_v together_o who_o before_o they_o meet_v know_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v there_o do_v nothing_o but_o like_o cuckoo_n sing_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o song_n that_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la and_o so_o after_o three_o day_n sit_v along_o time_n indeed_o for_o a_o great_a and_o grave_a council_n break_v so_o blunt_o up_o and_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v seventie_o two_o witness_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o at_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o take_v the_o anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi how_o these_o untoward_a contradiction_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v i_o must_v send_v the_o cardinal_n to_o venice_n to_o padre_n paulo_n who_o in_o his_o bellar._n his_o apol._n pat._n paul_n adversus_fw-la opposite_a card._n bellar._n apology_n against_o the_o cardinal_n opposition_n have_v handle_v they_o very_o learned_o but_o from_o one_o pope_n gregory_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o another_o for_o what_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o oath_n be_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v why_o he_o call_v s._n 42._o s._n greg._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 42._o gregory_n our_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o send_v 25._o send_v beda_n ecclesi_n hist_n gen_fw-la ang._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 25._o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o with_o he_o into_o england_n to_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o i_o wish_v the_o pope_n his_o successor_n will_v follow_v his_o pattern_n for_o albeit_o he_o send_v they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o he_o say_v into_o england_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v they_o exercise_v no_o part_n of_o their_o function_n but_o by_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o permission_n so_o do_v king_n 4._o king_n beda_n
thereof_o since_o those_o which_o immediate_o follow_v be_v so_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o again_o my_o 52._o my_o epist_n 52._o writing_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o merit_n of_o my_o lord_n most_o bless_a s._n peter_n we_o 89._o we_o epist_n 89._o beseech_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o thing_n decree_v by_o we_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n most_o bless_v s._n peter_n if_o suae_fw-la if_o in_o serm_n 2._o in_o die_v anniver_n assum_fw-la suae_fw-la any_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v or_o decree_v by_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n mercy_n by_o daily_a prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n work_n and_o merit_n who_o power_n do_v live_v and_o authority_n excel_v in_o his_o own_o sea_n he_o suae_fw-la he_o serm._n 3._o in_o die_v anniver_n assump_n suae_fw-la be_v so_o plentiful_o water_v of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o whereas_o he_o receive_v many_o thing_n alone_o yet_o nothing_o pass_v over_o to_o any_o other_o but_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o extol_v saint_n peter_n that_o a_o messenger_n from_o he_o be_v a_o 24._o a_o epist_n 24._o embassage_n from_o saint_n peter_n 4._o peter_n epist_n 4._o any_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o s._n peter_n presence_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v all_o this_o rhetoric_n without_o purpose_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o he_o for_o primacy_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 28._o of_o council_n chalceden_n act._n 16._o &_o can._n 28._o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n six_o hundred_o and_o more_o give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o he_o but_o go_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o give_v so_o much_o to_o peter_n take_v nothing_o from_o caesar_n but_o give_v he_o both_o his_o title_n and_o due_a give_v the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o one_o or_o two_o place_n follow_v of_o many_o if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o theodosie_n your_o epist_n 9_o theodosie_n godliness_n to_o vouchsafe_v at_o our_o supplication_n to_o condescend_v that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o the_o most_o clement_a flan._n clement_a epist_n 16._o flan._n emperor_n careful_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v albeit_o it_o evident_o appear_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v in_o no_o case_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o council_n and_o again_o albeit_o theodosie_n albeit_o epist_n 17._o theodosie_n my_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o your_o godliness_n have_v appoint_v so_o as_o by_o this_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o give_v so_o much_o to_o peter_n give_v also_o to_o caesar_n his_o due_a and_o prerogative_n but_o yet_o he_o play_v not_o fair_a play_n in_o this_o that_o even_o in_o all_o these_o his_o wrong_n apply_v argument_n and_o example_n he_o produce_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o the_o party_n themselves_o bring_v ever_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o approbation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n now_o indeed_o for_o one_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o example_n i_o can_v but_o great_o commend_v he_o that_o be_v that_o martyr_n ought_v to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n and_o death_n before_o they_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n to_o be_v corrupt_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o lesson_n if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n will_v apply_v to_o themselves_o than_o will_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v sub_fw-la unâ_fw-la specie_fw-la direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n then_o will_v not_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o will_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 14._o the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la encharist_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n as_o our_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v and_o can_v reconcile_v they_o nor_o then_o will_v not_o so_o many_o hundreth_n other_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n not_o only_o as_o equal_v but_o even_o prefer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o sure_a in_o this_o point_n i_o fear_v i_o have_v mistake_v he_o for_o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o his_o divina_fw-la dogmata_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o his_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la papa_n otherwise_o all_o his_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o sticken_fw-mi upon_o have_v so_o slender_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o great_a fear_n he_o have_v that_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o apprehension_n the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o persecution_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o aage_n and_o other_o such_o infirmity_n may_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archpriest_n fall_v in_o this_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o answer_v he_o have_v declare_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o as_o the_o say_v blackwell_n himself_o will_v yet_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v this_o oath_n free_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o inducement_n thereunto_o either_o precibus_fw-la or_o minis_n but_o among_o all_o his_o citation_n remember_v some_o of_o sanders_n his_o worthy_a say_n remember_v he_o must_v not_o forget_v holy_a sanderus_n and_o his_o visibilis_fw-la monarchia_fw-la who_o person_n and_o action_n i_o do_v already_o a_o little_a touch_n and_o sure_o who_o will_v with_o unpartial_a eye_n read_v his_o book_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o his_o english_a romane-church_n but_o they_o can_v never_o think_v but_o that_o he_o deserve_v very_o ill_o of_o his_o english_a sovereign_n and_o state_n witness_v his_o own_o book_n whereout_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o set_v down_o here_o these_o few_o sentence_n follow_v as_o flower_n pick_v out_o of_o so_o worthy_a a_o garland_n 4._o garland_n sand_n de_fw-fr visib_n monar_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o elizabeth_z queen_n of_o england_n do_v exercise_v the_o priestly_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n with_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o christ_n himself_o or_o moses_n ever_o do_v the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o 1._o a_o sand_n de_fw-fr clau_fw-fr david_n li._n 6._o c._n 1._o woman_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v from_o no_o other_o then_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a thus_o he_o speak_v the_o 4._o the_o sand._n the_o visib_n monar_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o king_n that_o will_v not_o enthral_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o another_o may_v be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n assoon_o as_o may_v be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ibidem_fw-la heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o hold_v over_o christian_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o another_o assoon_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v we_o do_v constant_o ibidem_fw-la constant_o ibidem_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v so_o far_o under_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o all_o matter_n appertain_v to_o faith_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o fault_n against_o christian_a religion_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n obstinate_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o their_o temporal_a authority_n they_o hold_v over_o christian_n ibidem_fw-la christian_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n be_v set_v over_o temporal_a kingdom_n if_o those_o kingdom_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v just_o 2._o just_o sand._n the_o clan_n david_n li._n 5._o c._n 2._o affirm_v that_o all_o secular_a power_n whether_o regal_a or_o any_o other_o be_v of_o man_n the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la anoint_v which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o will_n of_o 4._o of_o sand._n the_o clan_n david_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o christ_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v have_v supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o crown_n and_o
sam._n 7.14_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nay_o god_n 22.8_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o &_o exod_a 22.8_o themselves_o the_o 24.11_o the_o 1._o sam._n 24.11_o lord_n anoint_a sit_v 9.8_o sit_v 2._o chro._n 9.8_o in_o god_n throne_n his_o 6.15_o his_o 2._o chro._n 6.15_o servant_n the_o angel_n 14.20_o angel_n 2._o sam._n 14.20_o of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o 13.14_o his_o 1._o sam._n 13.14_o heart_n desire_v the_o light_n 21.17_o light_n 2._o sam._n 21.17_o of_o israel_n the_o 49.23_o the_o isa_n 49.23_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a such_o style_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fill_v whereof_o our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v no_o ignorance_n and_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o 13.5_o for_o rom._n 13.5_o conscience_n sake_n all_o man_n 2.2_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o especial_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o a_o honest_a life_n the_o 13.4_o the_o rom._n 13.4_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o reward_v he_o that_o do_v well_o you_o must_v obey_v all_o high_a power_n but_o 2.13_o but_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o especial_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v supereminent_a give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a fear_v 13.7_o fear_v rom._n 13.7_o to_o who_o fear_n belong_v and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n give_v 22.21_o give_v mat._n 22.21_o unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o be_v go_n 18.36_o go_n john_n 18.36_o regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la 12.14_o mundi_fw-la luk._n 12.14_o quis_fw-la i_o constituit_fw-la judicem_fw-la super_fw-la vos_fw-la 22.25_o vos_fw-la luk._n 22.25_o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o these_o example_n sentence_n title_n and_o prerogative_n and_o innumerable_a other_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o warrant_v christian_a king_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o people_n in_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la not_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n office_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o by_o command_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o reform_v the_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o prescribe_a will_n by_o assist_v the_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n by_o reform_v of_o corruption_n by_o procure_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o judge_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o frivolous_a question_n and_o schism_n as_o constantini_n as_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n constantine_n do_v and_o final_o by_o make_v decorum_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o establish_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o only_a intent_n of_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n if_o this_o office_n of_o a_o king_n i_o say_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n word_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n void_a of_o passion_n judge_n but_o how_o these_o honourable_a office_n style_n and_o prerogative_n give_v by_o god_n to_o king_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v can_v agree_v with_o the_o brave_a style_n and_o title_n that_o bellarmine_n give_v they_o i_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v 7._o conceive_v de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o king_n be_v rather_o slave_n than_o lord_n 7._o lord_n de_fw-fr pent._n li._n 1._o cap._n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o pope_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n but_o even_o to_o deacon_n ibidem_fw-la deacon_n ibidem_fw-la that_o a_o emperor_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o only_o after_o a_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o bishop_n chaplain_n 28._o chaplain_n ibid._n &_o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 28._o that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n but_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 16._o nation_n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o pope_n have_v degrade_v many_o emperor_n but_o never_o emperor_n degrade_v the_o pope_n nay_o even_o 8._o even_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 8._o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o abrogate_v their_o law_n 8._o law_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 8._o that_o churchman_n be_v so_o far_o above_o king_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n 18._o body_n de_fw-fr pont._n li._n 5._o cap._n 18._o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o diverse_a respect_n 26._o respect_n de_fw-fr pon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o but_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v depose_v for_o no_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o 15._o they_o de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o that_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o sake_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o but_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n be_v only_o for_o certain_a respect_n of_o order_n and_o policy_n ibidem_fw-la policy_n ibidem_fw-la that_o these_o very_a churchman_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o inhabit_v in_o sovereign_a prince_n country_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o their_o subject_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o although_o they_o may_v judge_v they_o ibidem_fw-la they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o obedience_n that_o churchman_n give_v to_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o necessary_a subjection_n but_o only_o out_o of_o discretion_n and_o for_o observation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o custom_n these_o contrariety_n between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n book_n have_v i_o here_o set_v in_o opposition_n each_o to_o other_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la contrariis_fw-la iuxta_fw-la se_fw-la positis_fw-la veritas_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o will_v indifferent_o weigh_v these_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n here_o set_v down_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o belial_n light_n to_o darkness_n and_o heaven_n to_o hell_n than_o bellarmine_n estimation_n of_o king_n be_v to_o go_n now_o as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v only_o fill_v with_o strong_a and_o pithy_a exhortation_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v blackwell_n to_o the_o patient_a and_o constant_a endure_v of_o martyrdom_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v save_v by_o way_n of_o regrate_a that_o so_o many_o good_a sentence_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o well_o and_o so_o handsome_o pack_v up_o together_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_a and_o untrew_o apply_v but_o a_o evil_a cause_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o so_o good_a a_o cloak_n and_o a_o ill_a matter_n never_o amend_v by_o good_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o turn_v over_o that_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o himself_o in_o use_v so_o holy-like_a a_o exhortation_n to_o so_o evil_a a_o purpose_n only_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a better_o observe_v his_o decorum_n herein_o in_o not_o let_v slip_n two_o or_o three_o profane_a word_n among_o so_o many_o godly_a mortify_a scripture_n sentence_n for_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o never_o read_v of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v content_a in_o that_o style_n to_o succeed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o for_o his_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o i_o remember_v before_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o sure_a never_o give_v that_o style_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n so_o as_o these_o style_n whereof_o some_o be_v never_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o some_o be_v never_o apply_v but_o to_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o apply_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o so_o holy_a and_o mortify_v a_o letter_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o present_a discourse_n i_o hearty_o wish_v all_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o the_o breve_n and_o letter_n not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o speciousnesse_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v strong_o allege_v but_o judicious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v just_o prove_v and_o for_o all_o my_o own_o good_a and_o natural_a subject_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v remain_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o these_o foreign_a enticement_n may_v not_o seduce_v they_o from_o their_o natall_a and_o natural_a duty_n and_o that_o
all_o aswell_o stranger_n as_o natural_a subject_n to_o who_o eye_n this_o discourse_n shall_v come_v may_v wise_o and_o unpartial_o judge_v of_o the_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v naked_o here_o set_v down_o for_o clear_v these_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o calumny_n which_o be_v injust_o heap_v upon_o i_o for_o which_o end_n only_o i_o hearty_o pray_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o publish_v this_o discourse_n a_o premonition_n to_o all_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n king_n free_a prince_n and_z states_z of_o christendom_n to_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o invincible_a prince_n rodolphe_n the_o ii_o by_o god_n clemency_n elect_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n king_n of_o germany_n hungary_n boheme_n dalmatie_n croatie_fw-mi sclavonie_n etc._n etc._n archduke_a of_o austria_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n stiria_n carinthia_n carniola_n and_o wirtemberg_n etc._n etc._n earl_n of_o tyrolis_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o all_z other_o right_a high_a and_o mighty_a king_n and_o right_o excellent_a free_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n our_o love_a brethren_n cousin_n ally_n confederate_n and_o friend_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n professor_n maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n and_o other_o faithful_a crown_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n wish_n cuerlasting_a felicity_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o you_o most_o sacred_a and_o invincible_a emperor_n right_a high_a and_o mighty_a king_n right_a excellent_a free_a prince_n and_o state_n my_o love_n brethren_n and_o cousin_n to_o you_o i_o say_v as_o of_o right_n belong_v do_v i_o consecrate_v and_o direct_v this_o warn_v of_o i_o or_o rather_o preamble_n to_o my_o reprint_v apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v general_a and_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o king_n in_o general_a and_o all_o supereminent_a temporal_a power_n and_o if_o in_o whatsoever_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n either_o in_o corporation_n of_o city_n or_o in_o the_o corporation_n of_o any_o mechanic_a craft_n or_o handie-worke_n every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n whereunto_o he_o be_v swear_v nay_o they_o will_v rather_o cluster_v all_o in_o one_o make_v it_o a_o common_a cause_n expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o peril_n then_o suffer_v the_o least_o breach_n in_o their_o liberty_n if_o those_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n i_o say_v be_v so_o curious_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o common_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n as_o if_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o be_v touch_v in_o any_o such_o point_n they_o think_v it_o concern_v they_o all_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a throne_n upon_o earth_n make_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o even_o seat_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o throne_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v now_o move_v i_o to_o expone_fw-la a_o case_n unto_o you_o which_o do_v not_o so_o near_o touch_v i_o in_o my_o particular_a as_o it_o do_v open_v a_o breach_n against_o our_o authority_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a of_o all_o king_n and_o privilege_n in_o general_n and_o since_o not_o only_o all_o rank_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o all_o nation_n do_v inviolable_o observe_v this_o maxim_n but_o even_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v govern_v do_v give_v they_o a_o interest_n qui_fw-la fovent_fw-la consimilem_fw-la causam_fw-la how_o much_o more_o than_o have_v you_o interest_n in_o this_o cause_n not_o be_v similis_fw-la or_o par_fw-fr causa_fw-la to_o you_o but_o eadem_fw-la with_o you_o and_o indeed_o you_o all_o fovetis_fw-la or_o at_o lest_o fovere_fw-la debetis_fw-la eandem_fw-la causam_fw-la mecum_fw-la and_o since_o this_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o both_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n permit_v and_o warn_v they_o that_o have_v a_o common_a interest_n to_o concur_v in_o one_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a cause_n yea_o common_a sense_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o poet_n ecquid_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pòst_fw-la paulò_fw-la ventura_fw-la pericula_fw-la sentis_fw-la nam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cùm_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la a_o wake_v then_o while_o it_o be_v time_n and_o suffer_v not_o by_o your_o long_a sleep_n the_o string_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o singulis_fw-la and_o one_o and_o one_o to_o your_o general_a ruin_n which_o by_o your_o unite_a force_n will_v rather_o make_v a_o strong_a rope_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o hang_v himself_o in_o with_o achitophel_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o break_v it_o as_o for_o this_o apology_n of_o i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v it_o first_o out_o without_o put_v my_o name_n unto_o it_o but_o never_o so_o as_o i_o think_v to_o deny_v it_o remember_v well_o my_o own_o word_n but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v so_o bid_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v etc._n etc._n promise_v there_o which_o with_o god_n his_o grace_n i_o shall_v ever_o perform_v never_o to_o do_v that_o in_o secret_a which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o public_a in_o deed_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o two_o respect_n that_o this_o my_o apology_n shall_v first_o visit_v the_o world_n without_o have_v my_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n thereof_o first_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o next_o of_o the_o person_n that_o i_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o treatise_n which_o i_o be_v to_o write_v contain_v reason_n and_o discourse_n in_o divinity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o refutation_n of_o the_o condemner_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o not_o comely_a for_o one_o of_o my_o place_n to_o put_v my_o name_n to_o book_n concern_v scholastic_a disputation_n who_o calling_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o decree_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n for_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o reverence_n for_o who_o these_o my_o answerer_n make_v the_o like_a excuse_n for_o that_o his_o breve_n be_v so_o summary_n without_o yield_v any_o reason_n unto_o they_o my_o next_o reason_n be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o with_o i_o meddle_v wherein_o although_o i_o short_o answer_v the_o pope_n breve_n yet_o the_o point_n i_o most_o labour_v be_v the_o refutation_n of_o bellarmine_n letter_n i_o be_v never_o the_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o can_v think_v a_o cardinal_n a_o meet_a match_n for_o a_o king_n especial_o have_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o my_o subject_n of_o as_o good_a birth_n as_o he_o as_o for_o his_o church_n dignity_n his_o cardinalship_n i_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rank_n or_o value_n it_o either_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n it_o be_v indeed_o only_o a_o new_a papal_a erection_n tolerate_v by_o the_o sleep_a connivance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n i_o mean_v still_o by_o the_o plural_a of_o king_n but_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o my_o forbear_n to_o put_v my_o name_n unto_o it_o some_o ambassador_n of_o some_o of_o you_o my_o loving_a brethren_n and_o cousin_n who_o this_o cause_n do_v neerely_o concern_v can_v witness_v that_o i_o make_v present_n of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n at_o their_o first_o print_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o avowed_o in_o my_o own_o name_n as_o also_o the_o english_a paragraphist_n or_o rather_o perverse_a pamphleter_n parson_n since_o all_o his_o description_n must_v run_v upon_o a_o p._n have_v true_o observe_v that_o my_o arm_n be_v affix_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n thereof_o which_o use_v not_o to_o be_v in_o book_n of_o other_o man_n do_n whereby_o his_o malice_n in_o pretend_v his_o ignorane_n that_o he_o may_v pay_v i_o the_o sound_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a but_o now_o that_o i_o find_v my_o spare_v to_o put_v my_o name_n unto_o it_o have_v not_o procure_v my_o spare_v by_o these_o answerer_n who_o have_v neither_o spare_v my_o person_n direct_o in_o name_v i_o nor_o indirect_o by_o rail_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o i_o no_o long_o to_o conceal_v nor_o disavow_v myself_o as_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o
for_o the_o rectorie_n of_o newchurch_n and_o edward_n ii_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n after_o give_v out_o a_o summons_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o walden_n for_o cite_v the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n albon_n and_o other_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n give_v out_o letter_n for_o his_o apprehension_n and_o likewise_o because_o a_o certain_a prebend_n of_o banburie_n have_v draw_v one_o bevercoat_n by_o a_o plea_n to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n dominion_n therefore_o be_v letter_n of_o caption_n send_v forth_o against_o the_o say_a prebend_n and_o edward_n iii_o follow_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n because_o a_o parson_n of_o liche_n have_v summon_v the_o prior_n of_o s._n oswald_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n for_o have_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o england_n recover_v the_o arrearage_n of_o a_o pension_n direct_v a_o precept_n for_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o good_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o say_a parson_n because_o he_o have_v do_v this_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n the_o say_a king_n also_o make_v one_o harwoden_a to_o be_v declare_v culpable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o procure_v the_o pope_n bull_n against_o a_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o likewise_o because_o one_o enter_v upon_o the_o priory_n of_o barnewell_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o say_v intrant_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n there_o to_o remain_v during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n so_o as_o my_o predecessor_n you_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n even_o when_o the_o pope_n triumph_v in_o their_o greatness_n spare_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n that_o will_v prefer_v the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o they_o even_o in_o church-matter_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o either_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o temporal_a superior_a or_o yet_o from_o doubt_v that_o their_o own_o churchman_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n and_o now_o i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o these_o example_n with_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_o his_o time_n whereby_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v procure_v a_o benefice_n from_o rome_n under_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o thus_o may_v you_o see_v that_o what_o those_o king_n successive_o one_o to_o another_o by_o four_o generation_n have_v act_v in_o private_a the_o same_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o a_o public_a law_n by_o these_o few_o example_n now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n that_o any_o ambition_n or_o desire_n of_o novelty_n in_o i_o shall_v have_v stir_v i_o either_o to_o rob_v the_o pope_n of_o any_o thing_n due_a unto_o he_o or_o to_o assume_v unto_o myself_o any_o far_a authority_n then_o that_o which_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n through_o the_o world_n and_o my_o own_o predecessor_n of_o england_n in_o especial_a have_v long_o ago_o maintain_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v as_o parson_n do_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n coke_n that_o far_o more_o king_n of_o this_o country_n have_v give_v many_o more_o example_n of_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o resist_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n some_o perchance_o lack_v the_o occasion_n and_o some_o the_o ability_n of_o resist_v they_o for_o even_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o violent_a intrusion_n and_o long_a and_o wrongful_a possession_n against_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v make_v lawful_a interruption_n upon_o convenient_a occasion_n but_o the_o cardinal_n think_v the_o oath_n not_o only_o unlawful_a for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v for_o say_v he_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a and_o in_o two_o or_o three_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v i_o by_o my_o name_n very_o broad_o a_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v but_o yet_o before_o i_o be_v public_o declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n my_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v their_o obedience_n unto_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n and_o accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o conclave_n before_o his_o cardinal_n he_o will_v have_v hard_o prove_v i_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o judge_v i_o by_o their_o own_o ancient_a order_n for_o first_o i_o be_o no_o apostate_n as_o the_o cardinal_n will_v make_v i_o not_o only_o have_v ever_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o present_o profess_v but_o even_o my_o father_n and_o grandfather_n on_o that_o side_n profess_v the_o same_o and_o so_o can_v be_v proper_o a_o heretic_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n since_o i_o never_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o queen_n my_o mother_n of_o worthy_a memory_n although_o she_o continue_v in_o that_o religion_n wherein_o she_o be_v nourish_v yet_o be_v she_o so_o far_o from_o be_v superstitious_a or_o jesuited_a therein_o that_o at_o my_o baptism_n although_o i_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o popish_a archbishop_n she_o send_v he_o word_n to_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o spittle_n in_o my_o baptism_n which_o be_v obey_v be_v indeed_o a_o filthy_a and_o a_o apish_a trick_n rather_o in_o scorn_n then_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o very_a word_n be_v that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v a_o pocky_a priest_n to_o spit_v in_o her_o child_n mouth_n as_o also_o the_o font_n wherein_o i_o be_v christen_v be_v send_v from_o the_o late_a queen_n here_o of_o famous_a memory_n who_o be_v my_o godmother_n and_o what_o her_o religion_n be_v pius_n v._o be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o for_o further_a proof_n that_o that_o renown_a queen_n my_o mother_n be_v not_o superstitious_a as_o in_o all_o her_o letter_n whereof_o i_o receive_v many_o she_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o religion_n nor_o labour_v to_o persuade_v i_o in_o it_o so_o at_o her_o last_o word_n she_o command_v her_o master-houshold_n a_o scottish_a gentleman_n my_o servant_n and_o yet_o alive_a she_o command_v he_o i_o say_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o although_o she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n then_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o she_o will_v not_o press_v i_o to_o change_v except_o my_o own_o conscience_n force_v i_o to_o it_o for_o so_o that_o i_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o govern_v well_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o own_o religion_n thus_o be_o i_o no_o apostate_n nor_o yet_o a_o deborder_n from_o that_o religion_n which_o one_o part_n of_o my_o parent_n profess_v and_o a_o other_o part_n give_v i_o good_a allowance_n of_o neither_o can_v my_o baptism_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v i_o a_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o present_a profession_n since_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o head_n there_o be_v no_o variance_n among_o us._n and_o now_o for_o the_o point_n of_o heretic_n i_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o profession_n and_o of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v i_o be_o such_o a_o catholic_a christian_a as_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v paraphrase_n to_o the_o former_a and_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n that_o make_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o to_o which_o three_o creed_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o orthodox_n all_o those_o other_o form_n of_o creed_n that_o either_o be_v devise_v by_o counsel_n or_o particular_a father_n against_o such_o particular_a heresy_n as_o most_o reign_v in_o their_o time_n i_o reverence_n and_o admit_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n and_o the_o say_v four_o general_a counsel_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o receive_v for_o orthodox_n by_o our_o church_n as_o for_o the_o father_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o je_fw-fr suit_n do_v and_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o ever_o crave_v for_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o either_o will_v believe_v it_o
why_o christ_n bid_v pater_n pascere_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represenred_n in_o his_o person_n 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v otherwise_o use_v all_o their_o censure_n only_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o vicar_n peter_n we_o read_v do_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n meeting_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o when_o choose_a man_n be_v send_v to_o antiochia_n from_o that_o great_a apostolic_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 23._o act._n 15.22_o 23._o the_o text_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n but_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o their_o letter_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o peter_n but_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o make_v exception_n of_o person_n because_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n if_o peter_n be_v their_o visible_a head_n 1.12_o 1._o cor._n 1.12_o for_o then_o those_o that_o follow_v not_o peter_n or_o cephas_n renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o paul_n know_v little_a of_o our_o new_a doctrine_n since_o he_o handle_v peter_n so_o rude_o 2._o galat._n 2._o as_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v but_o prefer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o our_o cardinal_n prove_v peter_n superiority_n 1.18_o galat._n 1.18_o by_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o indeed_o paul_n say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o trw_v be_v that_o peter_n be_v both_o in_o aage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n for_o order_n sake_n prefer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o further_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n subject_n they_o be_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o even_o but_o of_o late_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v three_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o and_o until_o phocas_n day_n that_o murder_v his_o master_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o emperor_n but_o how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n triple-crowned_n king_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o none_o to_o judge_v they_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n absolute_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o spirit_n have_v all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o their_o hand_n the_o high_a bishop_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n superior_n to_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o supreme_a vice-god_n who_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o can_v err_v how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v i_o say_v to_o the_o top_n of_o greatness_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o that_o be_v king_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o i_o paul_n and_o peter_n i_o know_v but_o these_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n nay_o the_o world_n itself_o must_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n li._n 1._o cap._n 17._o and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n invert_v make_v the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v the_o place_n before_o the_o right_n and_o the_o last_o name_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o honour_n that_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v maintain_v thus_o have_v i_o now_o make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o clear_v myself_o from_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o one_o may_v be_v that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n if_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v too_o much_o especial_o of_o novelty_n man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n may_v well_o pity_v my_o weakness_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n save_o such_o as_o make_v the_o pope_n their_o god_n and_o think_v he_o such_o aspeaking_a scripture_n as_o they_o can_v define_v heresy_n no_o otherwise_o but_o to_o be_v whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o pope_n definition_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v sincere_o promise_v that_o when_o ever_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n i_o profess_v shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a i_o mean_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o renounce_v it_o close_v up_o this_o head_n with_o the_o maxim_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n harese_n libello_fw-la adnersus_fw-la harese_n that_o i_o will_v never_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n have_v constant_o teach_v and_o believe_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o aage_n thereafter_o without_o any_o interruption_n but_o in_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n i_o have_v show_v myself_o a_o heretic_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o play_v with_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o town_n upon_o seven_o hill_n as_o if_o i_o will_v insinuate_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v spiritual_o babylon_n and_o yet_o that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n 5.13_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o both_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n our_o answerer_n free_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o obscure_a a_o point_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o what_o i_o think_v herein_o i_o will_v simple_o declare_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o in_o his_o time_n a_o general_a defection_n we_o all_o agree_v but_o the_o time_n seat_n and_o person_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a question_n whereupon_o we_o differ_v and_o for_o that_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o resolution_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o as_o for_o my_o opinion_n i_o think_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v utter_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v more_o mystical_o of_o the_o antichrist_n first_o that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v plain_a since_o he_o say_v 3._o verse_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o defection_n and_o that_o in_o the_o antichrist_n time_n only_a that_o eclipse_n of_o defection_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n all_o the_o romish_a catholic_n be_v strong_a enough_o otherwise_o their_o church_n must_v be_v daily_o subject_a to_o err_v 4._o verse_n 3_o 4._o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o main_a doctrine_n then_o describe_v he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o who_o these_o be_v who_o of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v dixi_fw-la vos_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o bellarmine_n can_v tell_v in_o old_a divinity_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v king_n bellarmine_n will_v add_v churchman_n let_v it_o be_v both_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o now_o exalt_v himself_o above_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o describe_v the_o person_n he_o next_o describe_v the_o seat_n 2.4_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o and_o tell_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n thereof_o now_o where_o this_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v guess_v and_o likewise_o who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v there_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n pardon_v sin_n redeem_v soul_n and_o define_v faith_n control_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o anent_o the_o time_n s._n paul_n be_v plain_a of_o all_o for_o he_o call_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o memory_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o when_o he_o be_v with_o
pope_n our_o superior_a have_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n of_o his_o call_v the_o recognition_n of_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n make_v the_o people_n and_o subject_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o our_o superior_n for_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o revisit_v again_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o correct_v or_o explain_v what_o he_o find_v amiss_o or_o mistake_v in_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o s._n augustine_n his_o retraction_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o do_v in_o place_n of_o retract_v any_o of_o his_o former_a error_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n not_o retract_v but_o recant_v indeed_o i_o mean_v sing_v over_o again_o and_o obstinate_o confirm_v a_o number_n of_o the_o gross_a of_o they_o among_o the_o which_o the_o exempt_n of_o all_o churchman_n from_o subjection_n to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o set_n up_o not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o even_o of_o the_o people_n above_o their_o natural_a king_n be_v two_o of_o his_o main_a point_n as_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clerickes_n he_o be_v so_o greedy_a there_o to_o prove_v that_o point_n as_o he_o deni_v caesar_n to_o have_v be_v paul_n lawful_a judge_n 25.10_o acts._n 25.10_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n and_o paul_n plain_a appellation_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o judge_n beside_o his_o many_o time_n claim_v to_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 22.28_o act_n 22.28_o and_o avow_v himself_o a_o roman_n by_o freedom_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o roman_a catholic_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o ancientie_n both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n and_o reproach_n we_o so_o bitter_o of_o our_o novelty_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v such_o a_o new_a inept_v gloss_n as_o this_o upon_o s._n paul_n text_n which_o as_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n so_o be_v it_o without_o any_o warrant_n either_o of_o any_o ancient_a council_n or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o particular_a father_n that_o ever_o interpret_v that_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o doubt_v by_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o degree_n of_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o people_n above_o their_o own_o natural_a king_n he_o bring_v in_o that_o principle_n of_o sedition_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o for_o every_o king_n say_v he_o be_v make_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o people_n nay_o they_o do_v but_o so_o transfer_v their_o power_n in_o the_o king_n person_n as_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o retain_v their_o habitual_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n they_o may_v actual_o take_v to_o themselves_o again_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o excellent_a ground_n in_o divinity_n for_o all_o rebel_n and_o rebellious_a people_n who_o be_v hereby_o allow_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o assume_v liberty_n unto_o themselves_o when_o in_o their_o discretion_n they_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a and_o among_o his_o other_o testimony_n for_o probation_n that_o all_o king_n be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o the_o people_n he_o allege_v the_o creation_n of_o three_o king_n in_o the_o scripture_n saul_n david_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o though_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o confess_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n anoint_v both_o 10.1_o both_o 1._o sam._n 10.1_o saul_n and_o 16.12.13_o and_o 1._o sam._n 16.12.13_o david_n yet_o will_v he_o by_o the_o post-consent_n of_o the_o people_n prove_v that_o those_o king_n be_v not_o immediate_o make_v by_o god_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o people_n though_o he_o repeat_v thrice_o that_o word_n of_o lott_n by_o the_o cast_n whereof_o he_o confess_v that_o saul_n be_v choose_v and_o if_o the_o election_n by_o lott_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a election_n from_o god_n then_o be_v not_o mathias_n 1._o act_n 1._o who_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o make_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n can_v for_o shame_n claim_v to_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n if_o mathias_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n supply_v judas_n his_o place_n be_v not_o so_o choose_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o doubt_v that_o mathias_n be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o choose_v by_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n as_o saul_n be_v so_o be_v it_o well_o enough_o know_v to_o some_o of_o you_o my_o loving_a brethren_n by_o what_o holy_a spirit_n or_o cast_v of_o lot_n the_o pope_n use_n to_o be_v elect_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n his_o elector_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o two_o mighty_a faction_n ever_o since_o long_o before_o my_o time_n and_o in_o place_n of_o cast_v of_o lot_n great_a fat_a pension_n be_v cast_v into_o some_o of_o their_o greedy_a mouth_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o partial_a humour_n of_o prince_n but_o i_o do_v most_o of_o all_o wonder_n at_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o memory_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v the_o post-consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v both_o these_o king_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o precede_a inauguration_n and_o anoyntment_n by_o the_o prophet_n at_o god_n commandment_n forget_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o same_o little_a book_n of_o he_o answer_v one_o that_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n in_o cyprian_n time_n he_o there_o confess_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o bishop_n election_n must_v be_v only_o understand_v nor_o will_v he_o there_o any_o way_n be_v move_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n power_n in_o consent_v to_o or_o refuse_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v bishop_n and_o yet_o do_v these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a seem_v to_o be_v far_o strong_a for_o grant_v the_o people_n power_n to_o elect_v churchman_n than_o any_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o people_n power_n in_o elect_v a_o king_n for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o cyprian_a by_o himself_o there_o cite_v 4._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o be_v that_o the_o very_a people_n have_v principal_o the_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o i_o hope_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o choice_n to_o have_v admit_v or_o refuse_v saul_n or_o david_n at_o their_o pleasure_n after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v anoint_a they_o and_o persent_v they_o unto_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o little_o he_o care_v even_o in_o so_o little_a a_o volume_n to_o contradict_v himself_o so_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n make_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v their_o power_n of_o election_n in_o the_o make_n of_o king_n though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n their_o approbation_n of_o a_o deed_n do_v by_o other_o must_v only_a be_v understand_v and_o as_o for_o his_o example_n of_o jeroboams_n election_n to_o be_v king_n 12.20_o 1_o king_n 12.20_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v make_v king_n in_o a_o popular_a mutinous_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n only_o permit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o wrath_n both_o against_o these_o two_o king_n and_o their_o people_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o help_v himself_o against_o all_o rule_n of_o divinity_n with_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o we_o king_n to_o oppose_v hereunto_o the_o example_n of_o jehu_n his_o inauguration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o 2._o king_n 9.2_o 3._o who_o upon_o the_o prophet_n private_a anointment_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o most_o secret_a manner_n take_v present_o the_o king_n office_n upon_o he_o without_o ever_o crave_v any_o sort_n of_o approbation_n from_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o may_v you_o now_o clear_o see_v how_o deep_a the_o claim_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n touch_v we_o in_o all_o our_o common_a interest_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o vassal_n
peccaverit_fw-la modò_fw-la semper_fw-la rationes_fw-la suorum_fw-la dictorum_fw-la modestè_fw-la reddere_fw-la paratus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yea_o more_o vain_a than_o vanity_n itself_o god_n only_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n which_o see_v we_o ought_v ever_o humble_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o ought_v we_o to_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o easy_o condemn_v every_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v strange_a yea_o false_a and_o absurd_a unto_o our_o ear_n nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n ought_v we_o forthwith_a to_o approve_v and_o that_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o precise_a necessity_n whatsoever_o be_v common_o receyve_v especial_o in_o matter_n abstruse_a and_o intricate_a whereof_o the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o such_o point_n as_o these_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o such_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n howsoever_o otherwise_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a yea_o that_o many_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n nay_o i_o will_v not_o except_o bishop_n or_o the_o like_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n err_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n he_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n either_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n or_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n so_o as_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a modest_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v affirm_v in_o which_o word_n he_o maintain_v two_o principle_n first_o that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o next_o that_o we_o must_v not_o ever_o esteem_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o trewe_v nor_o always_o condemn_v every_o opinion_n for_o absurd_a which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v unto_o we_o uncouth_a and_o new_a now_o we_o pray_v you_o observe_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o accuse_v of_o small_a escape_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o lesser_a peccadillo_n than_o those_o which_o before_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o his_o excuse_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o same_o point_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o we_o hope_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o no_o christian_a we_o speak_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o for_o ourselves_o shall_v ever_o be_v find_v to_o err_v in_o any_o of_o those_o main_a point_n at_o the_o least_o we_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o one_o of_o those_o king_n who_o he_o name_v in_o general_n and_o as_o for_o his_o new_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v so_o glad_o vent_v abroad_o the_o ancient_a faith_n need_v not_o be_v change_v like_o a_o old_a garment_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o fashion_n furthermore_o in_o the_o three_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o use_v these_o word_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la plures_fw-la uno_fw-la aliquo_fw-la semper_fw-la hîc_fw-la ditiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la igitur_fw-la unus_fw-la sibi_fw-la arroget_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la numero_fw-la plures_fw-la uni_fw-la alicui_fw-la singular_a quidquam_fw-la invideant_fw-la neither_o be_v many_o man_n always_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n then_o some_o one_o man_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o one_o man_n arrogate_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o nor_o let_v the_o great_a multitude_n envy_v a_o particular_a man_n for_o have_v some_o singularity_n more_o than_o his_o fellow_n the_o true_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o manner_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n for_o have_v first_o overthrow_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o sweep_v away_o next_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n both_o aristocratical_a and_o democraticall_a from_o the_o church_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n which_o ordein_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o one_o particular_a man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o singularity_n as_o this_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n nationall_n and_o synodical_a counsel_n for_o straight_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n you_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n above_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o five_o page_n these_o be_v his_o word_n plamssimè_fw-la enim_fw-la persuasus_fw-la sum_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la fore_fw-la alienae_n conscientiae_fw-la quod_fw-la ne_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la sibi_fw-la unquam_fw-la arrogârunt_fw-la five_o directè_fw-la five_o indirectè_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la ullatenùs_fw-la dominari_fw-la vel_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ulli_fw-la humanae_fw-la authoritati_fw-la alligare_fw-la velle_fw-la for_o i_o be_o absolute_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o over-rule_v another_o man_n conscience_n which_o even_o the_o apostle_n never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o nor_o do_v or_o will_v his_o majesty_n ever_o seek_v to_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o any_o humane_a authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v plain_o discover_v to_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v establish_v upon_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o a_o form_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a mystery_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o in_o these_o point_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o seven_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n maintain_v his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanas_fw-la decisiones_fw-la à _fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la scrupulosé_fw-fr segregem_fw-la &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o audaces_fw-la scholarum_fw-la hypothesis_n pro_fw-la christiana_n libertate_fw-la interdum_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la inquiram_fw-la i_o who_o curious_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n do_v sometime_o more_o narrow_o look_v into_o the_o bold_a suposition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n as_o if_o the_o school_n divine_n have_v be_v too_o venturous_a to_o explain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o article_n aforesaid_a already_o so_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o we_o may_v true_o wish_v in_o that_o point_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v touch_v caluin_n utinam_fw-la semper_fw-la sic_fw-la errassent_v scholastici_fw-la will_v god_n the_o schoolman_n have_v always_o so_o err_v for_o in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o commendation_n read_v aquinas_n against_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n where_o they_o be_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o resolution_n and_o to_o avow_v the_o new_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n there_o they_o yield_v alas_o unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v even_o then_o in_o work_v get_v likewise_o the_o upper_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o as_o for_o this_o christian_a liberty_n which_o he_o do_v urge_v so_o much_o certain_o he_o do_v it_o with_o no_o other_o intention_n but_o only_o under_o this_o fair_a pretext_n to_o have_v the_o better_a mean_n and_o with_o more_o safety_n to_o abuse_v the_o world_n for_o christian_a liberty_n be_v never_o mean_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n quare_fw-la oneraminiritibus_fw-la why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n but_o to_o abuse_v christian_a liberty_n in_o presume_v to_o propound_v a_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o audacious_a rashness_n and_o a_o impudent_a arrogancy_n concern_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o saint_n john_n likewise_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o
now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o forger_n of_o new_a opinion_n by_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v himself_o singular_a see_v but_o his_o word_n immediate_o precede_v those_o which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o mention_v where_o he_o boast_v and_o be_v wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o a_o new_a name_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v purus_fw-la putus_fw-la euangelicus_fw-la a_o main_o pure_a gospeller_n although_o indeed_o the_o word_n pure_a be_v never_o yet_o take_v in_o a_o good_a part_n for_o among_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n that_o call_v themselves_o catharoi_n and_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sect_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v call_v puritan_n from_o whence_o the_o precisian_n of_o our_o kingdom_n who_o out_o of_o self-will_n and_o fancy_n refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v their_o name_n and_o for_o the_o word_n gospeller_n although_o it_o have_v be_v assume_v in_o diverse_a place_n by_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n yet_o have_v it_o this_o ill_a fortune_n that_o it_o be_v more_o usual_o receive_v in_o those_o part_n of_o hungary_n and_o boheme_n where_o there_o be_v such_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o sect_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o their_o union_n against_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n so_o as_o for_o such_o a_o fellow_n as_o vorstius_n to_o affect_v new_a title_n for_o his_o religion_n it_o have_v sure_o not_o good_a relish_n his_o intention_n without_o doubt_n be_v no_o other_o then_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o in_o time_n a_o rapture_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v steadfast_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o all_o these_o novelty_n and_o not_o to_o retract_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o page_n save_o one_o of_o his_o say_a preface_n opinor_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la erasmi_n verba_fw-la hìc_fw-la aemuler_n in_o libris_fw-la meis_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperiri_fw-la quo_fw-la deterior_fw-la quispiam_fw-la reddi_fw-la possit_fw-la for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a erasmus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o book_n that_o can_v make_v any_o man_n the_o worse_a that_o read_v they_o as_o for_o his_o book_n which_o follow_v this_o preface_n it_o verify_v the_o proverb_n dignum_fw-la patellà _fw-fr operculum_fw-la a_o cover_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o dish_n for_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o distinction_n and_o sophistical_a evasion_n so_o stuff_v with_o as_o it_o wear_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o my_o sense_n and_o such_o word_n as_o these_o as_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o have_v also_o a_o tincture_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o god_n be_v unity_n itself_o and_o verity_n be_v one_o and_o naked_a and_o in_o our_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v it_o the_o simple_a verity_n but_o never_o be_v it_o yet_o call_v the_o double_a verity_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o here_o two_o place_n of_o his_o say_a book_n that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n whereof_o one_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o page_n in_o these_o word_n argumenta_fw-la quae_fw-la adferuntur_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la recentioribus_fw-la theologis_fw-la pro_fw-la aeterna_fw-la christi_fw-la generatione_n aut_fw-la fallacia_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la frivola_fw-la the_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o modern_a divine_n for_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o sophistical_a or_o frivolous_a these_o word_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v use_v and_o he_o can_v bethink_v he_o of_o any_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o add_v the_o word_n quaedam_fw-la some_o argument_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o shall_v desire_v thou_o good_a reader_n here_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o man_n condemn_v some_o argument_n which_o the_o father_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n as_o deceitful_a and_o frivolous_a he_o will_v be_v sure_a howsoever_o not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o argument_n either_o out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v reject_v and_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n he_o behave_v himself_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o we_o show_v you_o this_o but_o for_o a_o scantling_n in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o direct_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o other_o book_n that_o fear_v and_o desperation_n be_v incident_a to_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o eight_o page_n nam_fw-la metum_fw-la &_o desperationem_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la uspià m_fw-la nominavi_fw-la for_o i_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o name_v fear_n and_o desperation_n in_o any_o place_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o let_v any_o man_n look_v upon_o his_o other_o book_n deo_fw-la tract_n theol._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la pag._n 114._o and_o pag._n 450._o and_o he_o shall_v find_v two_o several_a discourse_n of_o a_o good_a length_n concern_v these_o two_o point_n herein_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o absolute_a and_o flat_a negative_a but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v through_o his_o whole_a last_o book_n entitle_v a_o christian_a and_o modest_a answer_n and_o how_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n therein_o we_o have_v set_v down_o diverse_a of_o his_o phrase_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o table_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o his_o say_a book_n ¶_o 1._o estne_v deus_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la immensus_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la presen_n 16._o presen_n pag._n 16._o lin_v 16._o nvsquam_fw-la disertè_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dei_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la seu_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la immensam_fw-la &_o infinitam_fw-la esse_fw-la 23._o esse_fw-la pag._n 16._o lin_v 23._o et_fw-la non_fw-la pauca_fw-la in_o s._n literis_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la quae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la clarè_v asserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la asserere_fw-la videntur_fw-la interim_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la videri_fw-la aliud_fw-la reverâ_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la meo_fw-la 23._o meo_fw-la pag._n 22._o lin_v 23._o quoad_fw-la thesin_n seurem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la est_fw-la tametsi_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la 19_o quoad_fw-la pag._n 4._o l._n 19_o specialem_fw-la modum_fw-la seu_fw-la 26._o seu_fw-la pag._n 22._o l._n 26._o hypothesin_n scholasticam_fw-la 1._o scholasticam_fw-la pag._n 23._o l._n 1._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verùm_fw-la aliquatenùs_fw-la hactenus_fw-la infirmiùs_fw-la asserta_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la aliquatenùs_fw-la dubia_fw-la be_v god_n essential_o immense_a and_o every_o where_o present_a it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n clear_o set_v down_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o every_o way_n immense_a and_o infinite_a and_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v clear_o affirm_v yet_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seem_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v indeed_o yet_o in_o my_o own_o sense_n i_o answer_v thus_o simple_o and_o positive_o it_o be_v howsoever_o not_o in_o that_o special_a manner_n and_o sort_n as_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v false_a but_o i_o say_v it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v somewhat_o weak_o prove_v &_o therefore_o in_o some_o sort_n doubtful_a ¶_o 2._o estne_v in_o deo_fw-la quantitas_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la 28._o sed_fw-la pag._n 2._o l._n 28._o non_fw-la physica_fw-la verùm_fw-la 12._o verùm_fw-la pag._n 23._o l._n 12._o hyperphysica_fw-la attamen_fw-la 29._o attamen_fw-la pag._n 2._o l._n 29._o nobis_fw-la planè_fw-la imperceptibilÃs_fw-la &_o merè_fw-la spiritualÃs_fw-la be_v there_o quantity_n in_o god_n there_o be_v but_o not_o a_o natural_a quantity_n but_o a_o supernatural_a nevertheless_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o but_o mere_o spiritual_a ¶_o 3._o estne_v deus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la 16._o infinitus_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 16._o omnia_fw-la entia_fw-la certam_fw-la &_o definitam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la alìquatenus_fw-la aptare_fw-la licet_fw-la 18._o licet_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 18._o deum_fw-la quolibet_fw-la sensu_fw-la rectè_fw-la infinitum_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quum_fw-la infinitudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la definitioni_fw-la certae_fw-la oponitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la reverâ_fw-la non_fw-la cadat_fw-la be_v god_n infinite_a every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v have_v
sacred_a name_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v he_o have_v marshal_v the_o passage_n of_o a_o royal_a poet_n after_o the_o example_n of_o a_o heathen_a orator_n neither_o will_v i_o give_v any_o touch_n to_o his_o conceit_n of_o the_o roman_a conquest_n 4._o 2_o pag._n 4._o which_o the_o l._n cardinal_n bestow_v in_o the_o list_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o recompencer_n of_o wickedness_n or_o as_o if_o the_o forcible_a eiect_v of_o tenant_n out_o of_o their_o farm_n and_o other_o possession_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o milesianvirgin_n 8._o pag._n 7._o &_o 8._o drag_v stark-naked_a after_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o the_o l._n cardinal_n draw_v into_o his_o discourse_n for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n denounce_v by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v inflict_v after_o this_o life_n nor_o to_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n problematicall_a 13._o pag._n 13._o where_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o problematicall_a he_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n man_n shall_v believe_v the_o contradictory_n of_o the_o say_a point_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v for_o such_o belief_n to_o undergo_v the_o solemn_a curse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o communion_n whereas_o aristotle_n animal_n aristet_fw-la 1._o top_n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_v both_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o utrùm_fw-la do_v stand_v before_o as_o utrum_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la animal_n of_o who_o all_o school_n have_v borrow_v their_o term_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o proposition_n be_v call_v a_o problem_n when_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o a_o formal_a doubt_n though_o in_o it_o proper_a nature_n it_o contain_v a_o necessary_a truth_n concern_v the_o matter_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n to_o say_v in_o form_n of_o question_n whether_o be_v there_o but_o one_o god_n or_o whether_o be_v man_n a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n by_o which_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o proposition_n in_o problematicall_a form_n do_v not_o forgo_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o many_o time_n the_o contradictory_n bind_v the_o believer_n thereof_o to_o anathema_n and_o loss_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o confuse_a heap_n or_o bundle_n of_o other_o like_a toy_n which_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o i_o may_v now_o come_v to_o cast_v anchor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o cause_n a_o remonstrance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o independance_n of_o their_o crown_n against_o a_o oration_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o perron_n pronounce_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o 15._o of_o januar._n 1615._o the_o l._n cardinal_n even_o in_o the_o first_o passage_n of_o his_o oration_n have_v lay_v a_o firm_a foundation_n that_o ecclesiastic_o in_o france_n be_v more_o deep_o oblige_v to_o the_o king_n than_o the_o nobility_n and_o three_o estate_n his_o reason_n because_o the_o clergy_n do_v sweet_o enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n with_o all_o their_o infinite_a wealth_n of_o the_o king_n mere_a grace_n without_o all_o danger_n and_o with_o fair_a immunity_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o order_n hold_v their_o office_n by_o a_o chargeable_a and_o burdensome_a title_n or_o tenure_n even_o to_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o of_o their_o substance_n but_o see_v now_o how_o loose_a and_o weak_a a_o frame_n he_o have_v erect_v and_o pin_v together_o upon_o his_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o estate_n be_v to_o lay_v all_o care_n to_o provide_v remedy_n against_o apposted_a cutthroat_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o say_a remedy_n as_o he_o bold_o affirm_v must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n which_o may_v carry_v a_o effectual_a act_n or_o operative_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o from_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n now_o this_o consequence_n limp_v like_o a_o lame_a creple_n after_o the_o premise_n for_o it_o be_v no_o usual_a and_o common_a matter_n to_o see_v man_n that_o be_v deep_a in_o obligation_n perform_v their_o duty_n and_o covenant_n with_o most_o fidelity_n again_o be_v it_o grant_v the_o clergy_n have_v well_o hitherto_o demonstrate_v their_o careful_a watch_v over_o the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o spiritual_a punishment_n thunder_v by_o ecclesiastic_o to_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o ordinary_o do_v carry_v a_o great_a force_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o three_o estate_n therefore_o by_o who_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o france_n be_v proper_o represent_v as_o to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n right_n and_o honour_n do_v appertain_v can_v deserve_v no_o blame_n in_o carry_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n by_o their_o wholesome_a remedy_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o tackle_n but_o shrink_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n of_o their_o duty_n who_o shall_v charge_v themselves_o with_o careful_a foresight_n and_o prevention_n of_o mischief_n shall_v not_o the_o people_n now_o have_v not_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o the_o three_o estate_n have_v seek_v provident_o to_o prevent_v have_v they_o not_o all_o spring_v from_o the_o clergy_n as_o from_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a fountain_n from_o whence_o do_v the_o last_o civil_a war_n wherein_o a_o world_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o more_o profuse_o then_o prodigious_o and_o unnatural_o spill_v and_o wherein_o the_o parricide_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o be_v impious_o and_o abominable_o commit_v from_o whence_o do_v those_o bloody_a war_n proceed_v but_o from_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o say_a king_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o prelate_n curate_n and_o confessor_n be_v they_o not_o ecclesiastic_o who_o partly_o by_o seditious_a preachment_n and_o partly_o by_o secret_a confession_n pour_v many_o a_o jar_n of_o oil_n upon_o this_o flame_n be_v not_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o forename_a king_n be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o guignard_n a_o jesuite_n be_v not_o john_n chastel_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o school_n do_v not_o ravaillac_n that_o monster_n of_o man_n upon_o interrogatory_n make_v at_o his_o examination_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o diabolical_o tempt_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o his_o most_o execrable_a attempt_n and_o act_n of_o extreme_a horror_n do_v not_o he_o refer_v his_o examiner_n to_o the_o sermon_n make_v the_o lend_v next_o before_o where_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o abominable_a undertake_v and_o execution_n be_v not_o bellarmine_n eudaemonoiohannes_n suarez_n becanus_n mariana_n with_o such_o other_o monster_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o parricide_n uphold_v the_o craft_n of_o janus-like_a equivocation_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o secret_a confession_n be_v they_o not_o all_o clerics_n be_v not_o all_o their_o book_n approve_v and_o allow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o corporation_n or_o gross_a company_n of_o doctor_n with_o their_o sign_n manuel_n to_o the_o say_a book_n what_o be_v the_o head_n the_o chief_a promoter_n the_o complice_n of_o the_o powder-conspiracie_n in_o my_o kingdom_n be_v they_o not_o ecclesiastic_o have_v not_o faux_n by_o name_n a_o confederate_a of_o the_o same_o damn_a crew_n have_v not_o he_o stout_o stand_v to_o the_o gunner_n part_n which_o then_o he_o be_v to_o act_v in_o that_o most_o doleful_a tragedy_n with_o asseveration_n of_o a_o conscience_n well_o assure_v and_o settle_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o enterprise_n do_v he_o not_o yield_v this_o reason_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v be_v arm_v with_o instruction_n of_o musket_n proof_n in_o the_o case_n before_o he_o make_v passage_n over_o from_o the_o low_a country_n be_v it_o not_o also_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o that_o order_n that_o clerics_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n nay_o 7._o pag._n 7._o be_v it_o not_o confess_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o that_o king-killer_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o undertake_v the_o detestable_a act_n of_o parricide_n under_o a_o false_a credence_n of_o
not_o only_o work_v the_o intend_a remedy_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o king_n out_o of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o by_o weaken_v of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n in_o pack_v it_o up_o with_o a_o disputable_a question_n but_o likewise_o in_o stead_n of_o secure_v the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o king_n he_o shall_v draw_v both_o into_o far_o great_a hazard_n by_o the_o train_n or_o sequence_n of_o war_n and_o other_o calamity_n which_o usual_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o schism_n the_o l._n cardinal_n spend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o confirmation_n of_o these_o four_o head_n which_o we_o now_o intend_v to_o sift_v in_o order_n and_o demonstrative_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n be_v mere_a nullity_n matter_n of_o imagination_n and_o build_v upon_o false_a presupposition_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o advertise_v that_o his_o lordship_n set_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o propound_v the_o case_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o controversy_n but_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n for_o he_o restrain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n only_o to_o case_n of_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n whereas_o pope_n extend_v their_o power_n to_o a_o further_a distance_n they_o depose_v prince_n for_o infringe_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n diminish_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n witness_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o pretend_a charter_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr the_o say_a charter_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o rear_n the_o same_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o senator_n by_o name_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o eleven_o book_n they_o depose_v for_o natural_a dulness_n and_o lack_n of_o capacity_n whether_o inbred_a and_o true_a indeed_o or_o only_o pretend_v and_o imagine_v witness_v the_o glorious_a vaunt_n of_o gregory_n vii_o that_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n be_v hoist_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n by_o pope_n zachary_n 6._o caus_n 15._o can._n alius_fw-la qu._n 6._o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o wicked_a life_n as_o for_o his_o unablenesse_n to_o bear_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n they_o depose_v for_o collate_v of_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n witness_v the_o great_a quarrel_n and_o sore_a contention_n between_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n as_o also_o between_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o boniface_n viii_o they_o depose_v for_o adultery_n and_o matrimonial_a suit_n witness_n philip_n i._o for_o the_o repudiate_a or_o cast_v off_o his_o lawful_a wife_n bertha_n and_o marry_v in_o her_o place_n with_o bertrade_fw-mi wife_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n 3._o paul_n aemil._n in_o phil._n 3._o final_o fain_o will_v i_o learn_v into_o what_o heresy_n or_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n either_o henry_n iu._n or_o frederic_n barbarossa_n or_o frederic_n ii_o emperor_n be_v fall_v when_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o papal_a fulmination_n even_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o their_o imperial_a throne_n what_o be_v it_o for_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n that_o pope_n martin_n iv_o bear_v so_o hard_a a_o hand_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n that_o he_o acquit_v and_o release_v the_o aragonnois_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o peter_n their_o lawful_a king_n be_v it_o for_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n for_o arrianisme_n or_o mahumetisme_n that_o lewis_n xii_o so_o good_a a_o king_n and_o father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v put_v down_o by_o julius_n the_o two_o be_v it_o for_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n that_o sixtus_n v._o usurp_v a_o power_n against_o henry_n iii_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o denounce_v he_o unkingd_v the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v the_o parricide_n of_o that_o good_a king_n and_o the_o most_o woeful_a desolation_n of_o a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n but_o his_o lordship_n best_o like_v to_o work_v upon_o that_o ground_n which_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a cause_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n by_o the_o weapon_n of_o deposition_n make_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o orator_n before_o personage_n not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n and_o such_o as_o little_a understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n then_o in_o hand_n it_o have_v therefore_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o his_o lordship_n to_o have_v bring_v some_o authentical_a instrument_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o french_a may_v have_v be_v secure_v that_o his_o holiness_n renounce_v all_o other_o cause_n avouchable_a for_o the_o degrade_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o will_v henceforth_o rest_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o king_n out_o of_o their_o freehold_n as_o also_o that_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o same_o or_o like_a instrument_n may_v have_v certify_v his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hereafter_o make_v himself_o judge_n whether_o king_n be_v taint_v with_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o free_a from_o heretical_a infection_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o both_o judge_n and_o plaintiff_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o call_v that_o doctrine_n heretical_a which_o be_v pure_a orthodox_n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v a_o successor_n who_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n free_a gift_n and_o grant_n may_v be_v tie_v thereby_o to_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o declare_v in_o his_o proud_a letter_n all_o those_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o dare_v undertake_v to_o affirm_v the_o collate_v of_o prebend_n apperteme_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v that_o pope_n gross_a error_n not_o in_o the_o fact_n but_o in_o the_o right_n the_o like_a crime_n forsooth_o be_v by_o pope_n impute_v to_o the_o unhappy_a emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o say_a imputation_n the_o son_n be_v instigate_v thereby_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o to_o impeach_v the_o interrement_n of_o his_o dead_a corpse_n who_o never_o in_o his_o life_n have_v beat_v his_o brain_n to_o trouble_v the_o sweet_a water_n of_o theological_a fountain_n episcop_n annal._n beio_n lib._n 3._o iâ—â—â—anen_n episcop_n it_o be_v record_v by_o aventine_n that_o bishop_n virgilius_n be_v declare_v heretic_n for_o teach_v the_o position_n of_o antipode_n the_o bull_n exurge_n march_v in_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n set_v down_o this_o position_n for_o one_o of_o luther_n heresy_n a_o new_a life_n be_v the_o best_a repentance_n 2._o optima_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la nova_fw-la vita_fw-la conc._n constan_n sess_n 2._o among_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n charge_v pope_n john_n xxiii_o withal_o one_o be_v this_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o so_o much_o be_v public_o manifest_o and_o notorious_o know_v now_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a error_n and_o in_o his_o heretical_a pravitie_n shall_v depose_v a_o king_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o shall_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v the_o say_a king_n be_v lawful_o depose_v the_o first_o inconvenience_n examine_v the_o first_o inconvenience_n grow_v in_o the_o cardinal_n his_o conceit_n by_o entertain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v indeposeable_a by_o any_o superior_a power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v this_o it_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o conscience_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n to_o condemn_v a_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o continual_a current_n of_o the_o last_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v a_o secret_a confession_n that_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n nor_o approve_v by_o practice_n wherein_o to_o my_o understanding_n the_o l._n cardinal_n voluntary_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o successor_n for_o 500_o year_n together_o be_v no_o more_o ignorant_a what_o authority_n the_o church_n be_v to_o challenge_v over_o emperor_n and_o king_n then_o at_o any_o time_n since_o in_o any_o succeed_a aage_n in_o which_o as_o pride_n have_v still_o flow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o full_a sea_n so_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n have_v keep_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o a_o low_a water_n mark_n which_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o that_o during_o the_o first_o
because_o he_o embrace_v false_a religion_n and_o worship_v false_a god_n false_a too_o like_o the_o former_a king_n achab_n lose_v his_o crown_n and_o his_o life_n both_o together_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n do_v extend_v and_o number_v the_o year_n of_o achabs_n reign_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n prediction_n of_o a_o king_n ruin_n be_v no_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n elias_n never_o give_v the_o subject_n of_o achab_n absolution_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n never_o give_v they_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o absolution_n never_o set_v up_o or_o place_v any_o other_o king_n in_o achabs_n throne_n that_o of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n a_o little_a after_o 68_o pag._n 68_o be_v no_o less_o untrew_a that_o king_n vzziah_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n by_o azarias_n the_o priest_n and_o thereby_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v no_o long_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o so_o for_o when_o god_n have_v smite_v vzziah_n with_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n 26._o 2._o chro._n 26._o he_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o go_v out_o into_o a_o house_n apart_o for_o fear_v of_o infect_v such_o as_o be_v whole_a by_o his_o contagious_a disease_n the_o high_a priest_n smite_v he_o not_o with_o any_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n or_o denounce_v he_o suspend_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v number_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o levit._n judge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v unclean_a he_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o not_o as_o against_o a_o criminal_a person_n and_o thereby_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o deposition_n but_o as_o against_o a_o disease_a body_n for_o the_o law_n inflict_v punishment_n not_o upon_o disease_n but_o upon_o crime_n hereupon_o whereas_o it_o be_v record_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o antiquity_n 11._o antiq._n l._n 9_o cap._n 11._o that_o vzziah_n lead_v a_o private_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o solitary_a life_n the_o say_a author_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o vzziah_n be_v depose_v but_o only_o that_o he_o disburden_v himself_o of_o care_n to_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n the_o example_n of_o mattathias_n 69._o pag._n 69._o by_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o rebel_v against_o antiochus_n be_v no_o better_a worth_n for_o in_o that_o example_n we_o find_v no_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n but_o only_o a_o hearten_v and_o commotion_n of_o a_o people_n then_o grievous_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v he_o that_o make_v himself_o the_o ringleader_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o a_o king_n do_v not_o forthwith_o assume_v the_o person_n or_o take_v up_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o form_n of_o law_n and_o iuridical_o to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o regal_a right_n and_o royal_a prerogative_n mattathias_n be_v chief_a of_o that_o conspiracy_n not_o in_o quality_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o cheiftaine_n or_o leader_n in_o war_n and_o a_o man_n the_o best_a qualify_v of_o all_o the_o people_n thing_n act_v by_o the_o sudden_a violence_n of_o the_o base_a vulgar_a must_v not_o stand_v for_o law_n nor_o yet_o for_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o ordinary_a power_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o appropriate_v to_o his_o triple-crowne_n these_o be_v our_o solid_a answer_n 67._o page_n 67._o we_o disclaim_v the_o light_a armour_n which_o the_o l._n cardinal_n be_v please_v to_o furnish_v we_o withal_o forsooth_o to_o recreate_v himself_o in_o rebate_n the_o point_n of_o such_o weapon_n as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n now_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o beat_v by_o his_o thrust_n fetch_v from_o the_o ordinary_a mission_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o leprosy_n stone_n and_o lock_n of_o wool_n a_o leech_n no_o doubt_n of_o admirable_a skill_n one_o that_o for_o subiect_v the_o crown_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o extract_v argument_n out_o of_o stone_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o dry_a scab_n only_o forsooth_o because_o heresy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n and_o a_o heretic_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o aleper_n but_o may_v not_o his_o quoniam_fw-la 66._o page_n 66._o be_v as_o fit_o apply_v to_o any_o contagious_a and_o inveterate_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o heresy_n his_o warning-piece_n therefore_o be_v discharge_v to_o purpose_n whereby_o he_o notify_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o handle_v nothing_o with_o resolution_n for_o indeed_o upon_o so_o weak_a argument_n a_o resolution_n be_v but_o ill-favoured_o and_o weak_o ground_v his_o bulwark_n thus_o beat_v down_o 69._o page_n 69._o let_v we_o now_o view_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o first_o he_o make_v we_o to_o fortify_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a do_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o passage_n and_o the_o like_a they_o infer_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o dispensable_a by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a authority_n thus_o he_o bring_v we_o in_o with_o our_o first_o weapon_n but_o here_o the_o very_a chief_a sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n he_o do_v witting_o balk_v and_o of_o purpose_n conceal_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o emperor_n of_o who_o the_o say_v holy_a apostle_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n in_o their_o divine_a epistle_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christ_n pagan_n infidel_n fearful_a and_o bloody_a tyrant_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o be_v command_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o profess_v subjection_n thus_o much_o chrysostome_n have_v express_o teach_v in_o his_o hom._n 23._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o commandment_n unto_o all_o even_o to_o priest_n also_o and_o cloister_a monk_n not_o only_o to_o secular_a be_v thou_o a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o bind_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o equal_a band_n yet_o be_v it_o particular_o direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o by_o one_o who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n do_v foresee_v that_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n be_v to_o rise_v and_o spring_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n now_o in_o case_n the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n by_o warrant_n of_o any_o privilege_n contain_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a register_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o this_o general_a precept_n or_o rule_n do_v it_o not_o become_v his_o lordship_n to_o show_v by_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n case_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o forth_o before_o that_o honourable_a assembly_n who_o no_o doubt_n expect_v and_o wait_v to_o hear_v when_o it_o may_v fall_v from_o his_o learned_a lip_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o any_o such_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a confirmation_n he_o fly_v to_o a_o sleight_n shift_n and_o with_o a_o cavil_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o those_o of_o our_o side_n do_v no_o way_n touch_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o controversy_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n whether_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o king_n by_o god_n law_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v king_n or_o acknowledge_v for_o king_n but_o our_o point_n controvert_v be_v whether_o by_o god_n law_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v once_o recognise_v and_o receive_v for_o king_n by_o the_o body_n of_o estate_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o no_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o act_n whereby_o he_o may_v loose_v his_o right_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v salute_v king_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n be_v the_o rare_a devise_n evasion_n and_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o who_o ear_n of_o delicate_a and_o tender_a touch_n king-killing_a sound_v very_o harsh_a but_o forsooth_o to_o un-king_n a_o king_n first_o and_o then_o to_o give_v he_o the_o stab_n that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o just_a and_o true_a descant_n for_o to_o kill_v a_o king_n once_o
vnkinged_a by_o deposition_n be_v not_o kill_v of_o a_o king_n for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v one_o of_o that_o jesuitical_a order_n in_o prison_n who_o have_v face_n enough_o to_o speak_v this_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n college_n the_o l._n cardinal_n harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n he_o can_v like_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n while_o he_o sit_v king_n but_o his_o holiness_n must_v have_v all_o power_n and_o give_v order_n withal_o to_o hoist_v he_o out_o of_o his_o royal_a seat_n i_o therefore_o now_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o former_a passage_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n shall_v come_v nothing_o near_o the_o question_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v such_o as_o he_o bring_v it_o make_v and_o forge_v in_o his_o own_o shop_n but_o certes_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o king_n may_v do_v some_o act_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o may_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n or_o may_v not_o any_o long_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n for_o all_o our_o contention_n be_v concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o un-authorize_a prince_n whereas_o in_o the_o question_n frame_v and_o fit_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v and_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o a_o king_n by_o election_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o still_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o question_n will_v hold_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o regal_a authority_n by_o any_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n &_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o strip_v a_o king_n of_o those_o royal_a robe_n right_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v never_o give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o by_o what_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v out_o himself_o in_o this_o power_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o here_o the_o l._n card._n stout_o say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n by_o way_n of_o rejoinder_n 71._o page_n 71._o as_o one_o text_n have_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o other_o text_n have_v obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o your_o pastor_n for_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o reason_n be_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o make_v against_o himself_o for_o may_v not_o prelate_n be_v obey_v and_o honour_v without_o king_n be_v depose_v if_o prelate_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cospell_n will_v they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n stir_v up_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o king_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o these_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o discrepant_a part_n that_o now_o prelate_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v draw_v all_o one_o way_n be_v it_o not_o exceed_v hard_a keep_v our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n to_o honour_v they_o all_o at_o once_o with_o due_a obedience_n nay_o be_v not_o here_o offer_v unto_o i_o a_o dart_n out_o of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n armoury_n to_o cast_v at_o himself_o for_o as_o god_n charge_v all_o man_n with_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o yet_o from_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o l._n cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v it_o infer_v that_o king_n have_v power_n to_o degrade_v ecclesiastical_a prelate_n even_o so_o god_n give_v charge_n to_o obey_v prelate_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o prelate_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n these_o two_o degree_n of_o obedience_n agree_v well_o together_o and_o be_v each_o of_o they_o bound_v with_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a limit_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v on_o our_o side_n the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n which_o albeit_o she_o live_v and_o groan_v for_o many_o aage_n together_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n heretic_n and_o persecuter_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v a_o word_n about_o rebel_a and_o fall_v from_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o be_v never_o by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o ancient_a chrisuans_n in_o those_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v such_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n for_o shame_n dare_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n then_o have_v not_o absolve_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n no_o doubt_v a_o pleasant_a dream_n or_o a_o merry_a conceit_n rather_o to_o imagine_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n from_o nero_n or_o claudius_n or_o domitianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o a_o master-iest_n of_o a_o strain_n most_o ridiculous_a to_o presuppose_v the_o grand-master_n and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o send_v so_o dull_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o smell_v out_o and_o to_o nose_n thing_n under_o their_o own_o nose_n that_o they_o see_v so_o little_a with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o their_o own_o that_o within_o their_o capital_a city_n they_o can_v not_o spy_v that_o sovereign_n arm_v with_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a authority_n to_o degrade_v and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o renown_a empire_n doubtless_o the_o say_a emperor_n vassal_n belike_o of_o the_o pope_n empire_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v the_o pope_n in_o quality_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o become_v his_o vassal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o aftertime_n have_v magnify_v and_o adore_v under_o the_o quality_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n power_n and_o mean_n than_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o these_o day_n within_o my_o kingdom_n but_o certes_o those_o pope_n of_o that_o primitive_a aage_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a in_o the_o say_a time_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n they_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o soft_a kind_n of_o carriage_n towards_o those_o miserable_a emperor_n for_o three_o several_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n the_o first_o because_o the_o bishop_n than_o dare_v not_o by_o their_o censure_n whet_v and_o provoke_v those_o emperor_n for_o fear_n of_o plunge_v the_o church_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o persecution_n but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o clean_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n this_o reason_n serve_v to_o charge_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_a professor_n of_o christ_n beside_o with_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o all_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o extort_a or_o wrong_v out_o of_o they_o by_o force_n that_o all_o the_o submissive_a supplication_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o assure_a testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o allegiance_n humility_n and_o patience_n be_v but_o certain_a form_n of_o disguise_a speech_n proceed_v not_o free_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o fidelity_n but_o faint_o and_o fained_o or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o strong_a twitch_n and_o violent_a convulsion_n of_o fear_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o torment_n and_o punishment_n even_o to_o the_o death_n be_v wrongful_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o their_o patience_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o force_n of_o necessity_n as_o by_o compulsion_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v not_o mutinous_o and_o rebellious_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o assuage_v the_o scorch_a heat_n and_o burn_a flame_n of_o tyrannical_a persecuter_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o power_n which_o false_a and_o forge_a imputation_n the_o father_n have_v clear_v themselves_o of_o in_o their_o writing_n implevimus_fw-la tert._n apol._n cap._n 37._o hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la restra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la tertullian_n in_o his_o apologet_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n the_o city_n isle_n castle_n burrough_n army_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o that_o be_v so_o infinite_a a_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n have_v break_v from_o you_o into_o some_o remote_a nook_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o city_n no_o doubt_n have_v become_v naked_a and_o solitary_a there_o have_v be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o horrible_a filence_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n the_o great_a emperor_n have_v be_v drive_v
contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o have_v wilful_o cast_v himself_o into_o apostatical_a defection_n and_o certes_o to_o any_o man_n that_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o due_a consideration_n it_o will_v be_v find_v apparent_o false_a that_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o their_o subject_n at_o any_o time_n with_o condition_n to_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v actual_o king_n before_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o sacring_a before_o they_o use_v any_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n to_o their_o subject_n for_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n nothing_o more_o certain_a nothing_o more_o uncontrollable_a the_o king_n death_n instant_o make_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o the_o royalty_n to_o his_o next_o successor_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o reply_v that_o a_o king_n succeed_v by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o every_o oath_n be_v personal_a proper_a to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v take_v and_o to_o god_n no_o live_a creature_n can_v swear_v that_o his_o own_o son_n or_o his_o heir_n shall_v prove_v a_o honest_a man_n well_o may_v the_o father_n and_o with_o great_a solemnity_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v exhort_v his_o heir_n apparent_a with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o the_o best_a of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o practice_v piety_n if_o the_o father_n oath_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o son_n be_v bind_v thereby_o whether_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o take_v none_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o father_n oath_n come_v from_o the_o puddle_n of_o impiety_n the_o son_n be_v bind_v thereby_o to_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n if_o the_o father_n oath_n concern_v thing_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o by_o the_o variety_n or_o change_n of_o time_n become_v either_o pernicious_a or_o impossible_a than_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o king_n next_o successor_n and_o heir_n prudent_o to_o fit_v and_o proportion_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o the_o best_a benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o i_o call_v these_o thing_n to_o mind_n with_o some_o attention_n i_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n his_o lordship_n be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o king_n oath_n take_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unlike_a and_o less_o credible_a than_o this_o conceit_n that_o after_o clovis_n have_v reign_v 15._o year_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n and_o then_o receive_v holy_a baptism_n he_o shall_v become_v christian_a upon_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v afterward_o revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o have_v any_o such_o conditional_a stipulation_n be_v make_v by_o clovis_n in_o very_o good_a earnest_n and_o truth_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o have_v intend_v that_o his_o depose_n shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o rather_o of_o those_o whether_o peer_n or_o people_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o customary_a use_n in_o france_n for_o their_o king_n to_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n or_o to_o use_v any_o such_o stipulation_n with_o their_o subject_n if_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n wheresoever_o do_v use_v a_o oath_n or_o solemn_a promise_n in_o these_o express_a term_n let_v i_o lose_v my_o kingdom_n or_o my_o life_n be_v that_o day_n my_o last_o both_o for_o life_n and_o reign_n when_o i_o shall_v first_o revolt_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o these_o word_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o vengeance_n he_o use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o own_o head_n but_o he_o make_v not_o his_o crown_n to_o stoop_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o any_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o people_n and_o touch_v inscription_n upon_o coin_n of_o which_o point_n his_o lordship_n speak_v by_o the_o way_n very_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o money_n or_o coin_n the_o stamp_v and_o mint_v whereof_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o change_v by_o bear_v the_o letter_n of_o christ_n name_n on_o the_o reverse_a or_o on_o the_o front_n such_o character_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v advertisement_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o in_o show_v and_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n &_o those_o prince_n likewise_o who_o be_v so_o well_o advise_v to_o have_v the_o most_o sacred_a name_n inscribe_v and_o print_v in_o their_o coin_n do_v take_v and_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n for_o supreme_a king_n of_o king_n the_o say_v holy_a character_n be_v no_o representation_n or_o profession_n that_o any_o king_n crown_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o l._n cardinal_n indeed_o so_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o he_o invert_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a joint_n for_o christ_n without_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o circumlocution_n by_o the_o image_n and_o inscription_n of_o the_o money_n do_v direct_o and_o express_o prove_v caesar_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n and_o entire_o sovereign_a now_o if_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v bandy_v and_o combine_v against_o god_n and_o thereby_o shall_v become_v a_o rebellious_a and_o perfidious_a prince_n doubtless_o for_o such_o disloyalty_n he_o shall_v deserve_v that_o god_n will_v take_v from_o he_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o hereby_o neither_o pope_n nor_o people_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o l._n 76._o page_n 76._o cardinal_n say_v beside_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n do_v expound_v that_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n whereby_o every_o soul_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o the_o superior_a power_n to_o be_v a_o provisional_a precept_n or_o caution_n accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n only_o untll_v the_o church_n be_v grow_v in_o strength_n unto_o such_o a_o scantling_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o christian_a state_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n and_o cautelous_o to_o provide_v that_o none_o but_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o deut_n thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o a_o king_n from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n be_v this_o because_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v judge_v under_o unjust_a infidel_n in_o mattrs_n or_o business_n which_o they_o have_v one_o against_o another_o for_o which_o inconvenience_n justinian_n after_o provide_v by_o law_n when_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o infidel_n nor_o heretic_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o word_n receive_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v especial_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o chap_a in_o that_o word_n he_o do_v nimble_o and_o with_o a_o trick_n of_o legier-demain_a transform_v or_o change_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o about_o receive_v establish_v or_o choose_v a_o prince_n as_o in_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o kingdom_n go_v by_o election_n but_o about_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o prince_n when_o god_n have_v settle_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v cast_v it_o upon_o a_o prince_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o a_o king_n do_v no_o way_n concern_v and_o touch_v the_o people_n of_o france_n in_o these_o day_n because_o the_o make_n of_o their_o king_n have_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o election_n the_o passage_n therefore_o in_o deuter._n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o do_v justinian_o law_n for_o it_o be_v our_o free_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v lord_n chiefe-iustice_n of_o the_o land_n that_o no_o infidel_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o administration_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o the_o issue_n do_v not_o
the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v bear_v in_o mind_n the_o great_a and_o faithful_a service_n of_o those_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n dissent_v from_o his_o majesty_n as_o of_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v preserve_v and_o save_v the_o crown_n for_o the_o king_n his_o father_n of_o most_o glorious_a memory_n i_o be_o persuade_v my_o brother_n of_o france_n will_v believe_v that_o his_o liege_n people_n pretend_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n to_o be_v heretic_n be_v not_o half_a so_o bad_a as_o my_o roman_a catholic_a subject_n who_o by_o secret_a practice_n undermine_v my_o life_n serve_v a_o foreign_a sovereign_n be_v discharge_v by_o his_o bull_n of_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o i_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o maxim_n and_o rule_n publish_v and_o maintain_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o this_o full_a and_o famous_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o paris_n if_o the_o say_a maxim_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o hold_v i_o for_o no_o lawful_a king_n be_v there_o teach_v and_o instruct_v that_o paul_n commandemement_n concern_v subjection_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n adverse_a to_o their_o profess_a religion_n be_v only_o a_o provisional_a precept_n frame_v to_o the_o time_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o opportunity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o deal_v with_o such_o romane-catholikes_a by_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o princely_a clemency_n their_o heinous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n in_o effect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o capital_a crime_n of_o high_a treason_n i_o use_v to_o call_v some_o disease_n or_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n last_o of_o all_o i_o believe_v my_o say_a brother_n of_o france_n will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o table_n as_o in_o record_n how_o little_a he_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n profess_v and_o proclaim_v that_o next_o under_o god_n they_o owe_v their_o preservation_n and_o safety_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o benignity_n of_o their_o king_n but_o now_o come_v the_o cardinal_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o steal_v this_o persuasion_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o open_a parliament_n and_o without_o any_o go_n about_o bush_n that_o all_o their_o welfare_n and_o security_n stand_v in_o their_o multitude_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o conceive_v to_o trouble_v the_o state_n by_o the_o strict_a execution_n of_o law_n against_o heretic_n he_o add_v moreover_o sect._n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o sect._n that_o in_o case_n a_o three_o sect_n shall_v peep_v out_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o france_n the_o professor_n thereof_o shall_v suffer_v confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v practise_v at_o geneva_n against_o seruetus_fw-la and_o in_o england_n against_o arian_n my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o punishment_n for_o heretic_n due_o and_o according_a to_o law_n convict_v be_v set_v down_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bear_v rule_n in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o say_v heretic_n inhabit_v and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o say_v withal_o the_o l._n cardinal_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o match_v and_o parallel_v the_o reform_a church_n with_o seruetus_fw-la and_o the_o arian_n for_o those_o heretic_n be_v powerful_o convict_v by_o god_n word_n and_o lawful_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n where_o they_o be_v permit_v and_o admit_v to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n in_o person_n but_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n profess_v by_o i_o and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o be_v never_o yet_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n nor_o cast_v out_o of_o any_o council_n like_o some_o parliament_n bill_n where_o both_o side_n have_v be_v hear_v with_o like_a indifferency_n yea_o what_o council_n soever_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n it_o have_v be_v propose_v with_o certain_a presupposition_n as_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_o to_o come_v under_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bar_n upon_o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o assize_n with_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o determiner_n it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o city_n of_o no_o safe_a access_n without_o safe_a conduct_n or_o convoy_n to_o come_v or_o go_v at_o pleasure_n and_o without_o danger_n it_o shall_v be_v assemble_v of_o such_o person_n with_o free_a suffrage_n and_o voice_n as_o uphold_v this_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v already_o put_v in_o practice_n against_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n that_o faith_n give_v and_o oath_n take_v to_o a_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v observe_v now_o then_o to_o resume_v our_o former_a matter_n if_o the_o pope_n hitherto_o have_v never_o presume_v for_o pretend_a heresy_n to_o confiscate_v by_o sentence_n either_o the_o land_n or_o the_o good_n of_o private_a person_n or_o common_a people_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o dare_v to_o dispossess_v king_n of_o their_o royal_a throne_n wherefore_o take_v he_o more_o upon_o he_o over_o king_n then_o over_o private_a person_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o sacred_a head_n of_o king_n be_v more_o churlish_o uncivil_o and_o rigorous_o handle_v than_o the_o hood_n of_o the_o mean_a people_n here_o the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o direct_a answer_n break_v out_o of_o the_o list_n allege_v clean_o from_o the_o purpose_n example_n of_o heretic_n punish_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o country_n but_o bellarmine_n speak_v to_o the_o point_n with_o a_o more_o free_a and_o open_a heart_n he_o be_v absolute_a and_o resolute_a in_o this_o opinion_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v plenary_a power_n to_o dispose_v all_o temporal_a estate_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o confident_a say_v bellarmine_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o assurance_n 27._o contr._n barclaium_n cap._n 27._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mortality_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n yea_o to_o strip_v sovereign_n king_n and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o seignory_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v grant_v and_o leave_v even_o the_o same_o power_n unto_o his_o vicar_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o his_o lordship_n speak_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v no_o less_o of_o private_a man_n possession_n then_o of_o whole_a realm_n and_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o display_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o power_n the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o pope_n in_o good_a time_n belike_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o sole_a heir_n of_o christ_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n 9_o sess_n 9_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n fine_v a_o laic_a that_o speak_v blasphemy_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n if_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n at_o 25._o ducat_n and_o at_o 50._o for_o the_o second_o it_o presuppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v rifle_v and_o ransack_v the_o purse_n of_o private_a man_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o their_o good_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n dig_v as_o deep_a for_o the_o same_o vein_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n it_o ordain_v that_o emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n 19_o sess_n 25._o cap._n 19_o and_o lord_n of_o city_n castle_n and_o territory_n hold_v of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v assign_v any_o place_n within_o their_o limit_n or_o liberty_n for_o the_o duel_n between_o two_o christian_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o say_a city_n castle_n or_o place_n where_o such_o duel_n shall_v be_v perform_v they_o hold_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o tenure_n that_o all_o other_o estate_n hold_v in_o fee_n where_o the_o like_a offence_n shall_v be_v commit_v shall_v forthwith_o fall_v and_o become_v forfeit_v to_o their_o immediate_a and_o next_o lord_n that_o all_o good_n possession_n and_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o combatant_n themselves_o as_o of_o their_o second_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v this_o council_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o estate_n hold_v in_o fee_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n because_o the_o church_n forsooth_o can_v take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o other_o all_o estate_n hold_v in_o fee_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o the_o
on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o any_o such_o rhetorical_a outcry_n i_o simple_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o reproach_n a_o scandal_n a_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n for_o a_o subject_n have_v his_o full_a charge_n and_o load_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o new_a spring_n of_o his_o king_n tender_a aage_n his_o king-fathers_n blood_n yet_o reek_v and_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o address_n for_o a_o double_a match_n with_o spain_n in_o so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n to_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o his_o king_n crown_n to_o play_v the_o captious_a in_o cavil_v about_o cause_n of_o his_o king_n depose_v to_o give_v his_o former_a life_n the_o lie_n with_o shame_n enough_o in_o his_o old_a aage_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o common_a byword_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o problematicall_a martyr_n one_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o faggot_n and_o fire_n for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o problematical_o handle_v that_o be_v distrustful_o and_o only_o by_o way_n of_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a discourse_n yea_o for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o french_a as_o he_o pretend_v be_v permit_v to_o thwart_v and_o cross_v his_o holiness_n in_o judgement_n provide_v they_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o point_n not_o certain_a and_o necessary_a but_o only_o doubtful_a and_o probable_a the_o three_o inconvenience_n examine_v the_o three_o inconvenience_n pretend_v by_o the_o l._n 87._o pag._n 87._o cardinal_n to_o grow_v by_o admit_v this_o article_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v flourish_v in_o these_o colour_n it_o will_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o open_a and_o unavoydeable_a schism_n against_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a body_n for_o thereby_o the_o doctrine_n long_o approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o be_v tax_v and_o condemn_v of_o impious_a and_o most_o detestable_a consequence_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n even_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v repute_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v erroneous_o persuade_v hereupon_o his_o lordship_n give_v himself_o a_o large_a scope_n of_o the_o reins_n to_o frame_v his_o elegant_a amplification_n against_o schism_n and_o schismatics_n now_o to_o mount_v so_o high_a and_o to_o fly_v in_o such_o place_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o amplification_n for_o this_o inconvenience_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o magnifical_o to_o report_v and_o imagine_v a_o mischief_n by_o many_o degree_n great_a than_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o l._n cardinal_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n if_o he_o make_v himself_o believe_v that_o other_o nation_n will_v make_v a_o rent_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o french_a because_o the_o french_a stand_n to_o it_o tooth_n and_o nail_n that_o french_a crown_n be_v not_o liable_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o papal_a deposition_n howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n that_o import_v not_o separation_n of_o communion_n the_o most_o illustrious_a republic_n of_o venice_n have_v embark_v herself_o in_o this_o quarrel_n against_o his_o holiness_n have_v play_v her_o prize_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o weapon_n with_o great_a honour_n do_v she_o notwithstanding_o her_o triumph_n in_o the_o cause_n forbear_v to_o participate_v with_o all_o her_o neighbour_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v she_o live_v in_o schism_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n when_o the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o not_o many_o year_n past_a maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o stand_v honourable_o for_o the_o king_n right_a against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a usurpation_n do_v he_o then_o take_v other_o church_n to_o be_v schismatical_a or_o the_o rot_a member_n of_o antichrist_n believe_v it_o who_o listen_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n nay_o his_o lordship_n tell_v we_o himself_o asleep_o little_o after_o that_o his_o holiness_n give_v the_o french_a free_a scope_n to_o maintain_v either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a of_o this_o question_n and_o will_v his_o holiness_n hold_v they_o schismatics_n that_o dissent_n from_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o subject_n or_o cause_n esteem_v problematicall_a far_o be_v it_o from_o his_o holiness_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n repute_v the_o pope_n right_a arm_n never_o give_v the_o pope_n cause_n by_o any_o act_n or_o other_o declaration_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o deposeable_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n or_o tyranny_n or_o stupidity_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v the_o pope_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o shoulder_n he_o never_o trouble_v his_o own_o head_n about_o our_o question_n more_o when_o the_o book_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v come_v forth_o in_o which_o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v descry_v and_o public_o discredit_v like_o false_a money_n touch_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o as_o true_a proprietary_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o a_o estate_n hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o king_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o banish_v the_o say_a book_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v content_v to_o put_v up_o his_o catholic_a son_n proceed_v to_o the_o cardinal_n disgrace_n never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o king_n never_o declare_v or_o note_v the_o king_n to_o be_v schismatical_a he_o wait_v perhaps_o for_o some_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o intestine_a dissension_n and_o trouble_n he_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n to_o himself_o give_v the_o catholic_a king_n a_o bishop_n mate_n yea_o the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o be_v better_o see_v in_o the_o humour_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n then_o to_o be_v gross_o persuade_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o rome_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o many_o which_o either_o make_v it_o but_o a_o jest_n or_o else_o take_v it_o in_o foul_a scorn_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n once_o name_v especial_o since_o the_o venetian_a republic_n have_v put_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o worse_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o law_n what_o need_v the_o l._n cardinal_n then_o by_o cast_v up_o such_o mount_n and_o trench_n by_o heap_v one_o amplification_n upon_o a_o other_o to_o make_v schism_n look_v with_o such_o a_o terrible_a and_o hideous_a aspect_n who_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n how_o heinous_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o quarter_v not_o jesus_n christ_n coat_n but_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v such_o terrify_n of_o the_o church_n with_o ugliness_n of_o schism_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o colourable_a show_n nor_o possibility_n the_o next_o ugly_a monster_n after_o schism_n shape_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o the_o three_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a inconvenience_n be_v heresy_n 89._o pag._n 89._o his_o lordship_n say_v for_o the_o purpose_n by_o this_o article_n we_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n as_o bind_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o for_o many_o aage_n past_a the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o article_n do_v hold_v a_o impious_a and_o a_o detestable_a opinion_n repugnant_a unto_o god_n word_n then_o doubtless_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n expire_v have_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o antichrist_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o have_v lose_v her_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o that_o in_o france_n there_o have_v no_o church_n flourish_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v these_o many_o and_o more_o than_o many_o year_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o french_a doctor_n for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o can_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o no_o trophy_n more_o honourable_a for_o heretic_n in_o token_n of_o their_o victory_n then_o to_o avow_v that_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o every_o where_o and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n last_o what_o strong_a engine_n can_v these_o heretic_n wish_v or_o desire_n for_o the_o batter_a and_o the_o demolish_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o like_a tower_n
of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n then_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o church_n have_v decide_v the_o say_a point_n without_o any_o authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o the_o whole_a draught_n and_o course_n of_o these_o word_n do_v seek_v not_o a_o little_a to_o blemish_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o mark_v his_o religion_n with_o a_o black_a coal_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o mother-church_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v shake_v if_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o article_n she_o shall_v come_v to_o final_a ruin_n and_o shall_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n likewise_o king_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n if_o their_o sovereignty_n shall_v not_o stand_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o deposition_n but_o by_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o hold_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o let_v he_o be_v well_o sift_v herein_o do_v not_o credit_v his_o own_o word_n for_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v we_o plain_a that_o neither_o by_o divine_a testimony_n nor_o by_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o knot_n of_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v untie_v again_o that_o some_o of_o the_o french_a by_o the_o pope_n favourable_a indulgence_n be_v license_v or_o tolerate_v to_o say_v their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o question_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n provide_v they_o hold_v it_o only_o as_o problematicall_a and_o not_o as_o necessary_a what_o can_v there_o be_v any_o assurance_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n when_o a_o man_n assurance_n be_v ground_v upon_o waver_v and_o wild_a uncertainty_n without_o canon_n of_o scripture_n without_o consent_n or_o countenance_n of_o antiquity_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o good_a leave_n suffer_v some_o to_o toss_v with_o wind_n of_o problematicall_a opinion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o by_o god_n word_n whereof_o small_a reckon_n perhaps_o be_v make_v by_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v mount_v aloft_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v depose_v of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v check_v and_o countermand_v what_o do_v the_o french_a in_o those_o day_n believe_v the_o church_n be_v then_o swallow_v up_o and_o no_o where_o visible_a or_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n no_o very_o those_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v and_o credit_v his_o doctrine_n why_o so_o because_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o a_o point_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o in_o cause_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v not_o err_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o error_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v crawl_v or_o scramble_v up_o to_o the_o papal_a see_v so_o high_o mount_v but_o grant_v ambition_n can_v scale_v the_o high_a wall_n and_o climb_v the_o lofty_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o same_o see_n they_o hold_v withal_o that_o in_o case_n of_o so_o special_a advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o paymaster_n or_o distributer_n of_o crown_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o carve_v out_o kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o share_n to_o be_v short_a let_v his_o lordship_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o notorious_a blocke-head_n more_o blunt-witted_n than_o a_o whetstone_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v by_o his_o persuasion_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o power_n to_o put_v king_n beside_o their_o throne_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o crown_n be_v all_o exclude_v and_o bar_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o now_o follow_v a_o worse_a matter_n for_o they_o who_o the_o cardinal_n reproachful_o call_v heretic_n have_v wrought_v and_o win_v his_o lordship_n as_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o cause_n to_o these_o heretic_n for_o what_o be_v it_o in_o his_o lordship_n but_o plain_o play_v the_o praevaricator_n when_o he_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o by_o admit_v and_o establish_v of_o this_o article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o cake-incarnation_n and_o privy_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v utter_o subvert_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n and_o willing_o accept_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o lip_n the_o article_n as_o his_o lordship_n grant_v of_o transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v all_o ground_v alike_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n now_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a aage_n past_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n then_o he_o go_v on_o well_o and_o infer_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o case_n the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v weaken_v than_o the_o other_o two_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v shake_v and_o easy_o overthrow_v so_o that_o he_o do_v confess_v the_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o the_o breaden-god_n and_o the_o blind_a sacrament_n or_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v no_o more_o convey_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pipe_n from_o the_o spring_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o from_o the_o river_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o that_o other_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o king_n and_o their_o crown_n very_o good_a for_o be_v they_o indeed_o derive_v from_o either_o of_o those_o two_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v they_o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o authority_n then_o they_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o for_o use_v so_o good_a a_o reason_n the_o world_n will_v hold_v his_o lordship_n in_o suspicion_n that_o he_o still_o have_v somesmacke_n of_o his_o father_n discipline_n and_o instruction_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n howbeit_o he_o play_v not_o fair_a nor_o use_v sincere_a deal_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n when_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o dish_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n they_o froward_o wrangle_v for_o the_o invisibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n for_o indeed_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n elect_v do_v make_v a_o body_n not_o discerneable_a by_o man_n eye_n yet_o we_o assure_o believe_v and_o glad_o profess_v there_o never_o want_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o visible_a to_o such_o as_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o all_o that_o be_v without_o see_v no_o more_o but_o man_n they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o say_v man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o believe_v moreover_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n whereof_o some_o be_v better_o fine_v and_o more_o clean_o from_o lees_n and_o dregs_n than_o other_o and_o withal_o we_o deny_v the_o pure_a church_n to_o be_v always_o the_o great_a and_o most_o visible_a the_o four_o and_o last_o inconvenience_n examine_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n before_o he_o look_v into_o the_o last_o inconvenience_n use_v a_o certain_a preamble_n of_o his_o own_o life_n past_a and_o service_n do_v to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o and_o four_o touch_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o king_n his_o lordship_n say_v in_o a_o strain_n of_o boast_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o i_o rather_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n i_o obtain_v at_o rome_n his_o absolution_n of_o pope_n clement_n 8._o i_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n i_o say_v the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o the_o foresay_a king_n necessary_a affair_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o alter_v his_o religion_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o
adjudge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o express_v damnation_n for_o in_o these_o word_n the_o l._n cardinal_n prefer_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n to_o cast_v his_o holiness_n who_o upon_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o leaguer_n war_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v order_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o all_o parricidicall_a practice_n and_o attempt_n fall_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o fulmination_n which_o not_o long_o after_o be_v second_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o most_o audacious_a and_o bloody_a murder_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n be_v wrap_v up_o by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n word_n and_o involue_v in_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o say_a indictment_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o preach_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o all_o king-killing_a be_v inhibit_v the_o priest_n teach_v vent_v and_o publish_v nothing_o but_o rebellion_n and_o when_o the_o people_n in_o great_a devotion_n come_v to_o pour_v their_o confession_n into_o the_o priest_n ear_n then_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o counterbuff_n in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v come_v and_o with_o great_a devotion_n pour_v blood_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o which_o root_n grow_v the_o terror_n of_o those_o cruel_a war_n and_o the_o horrible_a parricide_n of_o that_o good_a king_n but_o let_v we_o here_o take_v some_o near_a sight_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n whereby_o subject_n be_v inhibit_v to_o kill_v or_o desperate_o to_o dispatch_v their_o king_n out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n for_o full_a payment_n of_o all_o score_n upon_o this_o reckon_n lay_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n which_o nevertheless_o affoard_v not_o one_o mite_n of_o true_a and_o current_a payment_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o brief_a relation_n john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n procure_v lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v murder_v in_o paris_n to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o bloody_a act_n he_o produce_v a_o certain_a petimaster_n one_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n petit._n this_o little_a john_n cause_v nine_o proposition_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o or_o set_v up_o to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v lawful_a just_a and_o honourable_a for_o every_o subject_n or_o private_a person_n either_o by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n or_o by_o deceit_n and_o secret_a lie_v in_o wait_n or_o by_o some_o witty_a stratagem_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n of_o fact_n to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n practise_v against_o his_o king_n and_o other_o high_a power_n yea_o the_o king_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o give_v he_o a_o pension_n or_o stipend_n that_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n disloyal_a to_o his_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o petits_fw-fr first_o proposition_n be_v these_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o subject_n gerson_n gerson_n without_o any_o command_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o high_a power_n by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o to_o kill_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v kill_v any_o tyrant_n who_o either_o by_o a_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a desire_n or_o by_o fraud_n by_o divination_n upon_o cast_v of_o lot_n by_o double_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n do_v plot_n or_o practice_v against_o his_o king_n corporal_a health_n or_o the_o health_n of_o his_o high_a power_n in_o the_o three_o proposition_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o subject_a honourable_a and_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v the_o say_a tyrant_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o a_o traitor_n disloyal_a and_o treacherous_a to_o his_o king_n in_o the_o sixth_o proposition_n the_o king_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o salary_n and_o recompense_n for_o he_o that_o have_v kill_v such_o a_o tyrant_n or_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v these_o proposition_n of_o johannes_n paruus_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o impious_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o whereas_o the_o say_a council_n no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o name_n or_o word_n tyrant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v by_o johannes_n paruus_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v the_o council_n be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o judgement_n or_o mind_n to_o condemn_v one_o that_o shall_v kill_v a_o king_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o one_o that_o by_o treason_n and_o without_o commandment_n shall_v kill_v a_o subject_n rebel_a and_o practise_v against_o his_o king_n for_o john_n petit_n have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o make_n away_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n and_o call_v that_o dukea_fw-mi tyrant_n albeit_o he_o be_v no_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o all_o the_o above_o recite_v word_n of_o john_n petit_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o be_v in_o state_n of_o subjection_n rebell_v against_o his_o free_a and_o absolute_a prince_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v narrow_o search_v and_o look_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o by_o their_o decree_n the_o safety_n of_o king_n be_v not_o confirm_v but_o weaken_v not_o augment_v but_o diminish_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o inhibit_v private_a person_n to_o kill_v a_o subject_n attempt_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o practice_n to_o make_v away_o his_o king_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v flat_a and_o altogether_o direct_v against_o king-killer_n for_o i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o have_v the_o question_n than_o touch_v the_o murder_a of_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o say_a council_n will_v have_v pass_v a_o sound_n and_o holy_a decree_n but_o i_o say_v this_o grant_v what_o shield_v of_o defence_n be_v hereby_o reach_v to_o king_n to_o ward_v or_o beat_v off_o the_o thrust_n of_o a_o murderer_n weapon_n and_o to_o save_v or_o secure_v their_o life_n see_v the_o l._n cardinal_n build_v upon_o the_o subtle_a devise_n and_o shift_v of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o their_o school_n that_o by_o king_n be_v understand_v king_n in_o esse_fw-la not_o yet_o fall_v from_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o sovereign_a royalty_n for_o be_v once_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o jesuite_n they_o be_v no_o long_a king_n but_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v strip_v and_o waste_v of_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o forsooth_o to_o make_v strip_v and_o waste_v of_o royal_a blood_n the_o jesuitical_a master_n in_o the_o file_n of_o their_o word_n be_v so_o supple_a and_o so_o limber_a that_o by_o leave_v still_o in_o their_o speech_n some_o start_a hole_n or_o other_o they_o be_v able_a by_o the_o same_o as_o by_o a_o postern_n or_o backdoor_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n mean_o while_o the_o reader_n be_v here_o to_o note_v for_o well_o they_o may_v a_o trick_n of_o monstrous_a and_o most_o wicked_a cunning_n the_o l._n cardinal_n contend_v for_o the_o bridle_n and_o hamper_n of_o king-killer_n by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a now_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o so_o reverend_a and_o learned_a a_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o life_n of_o king_n may_v be_v secure_v will_v fill_v his_o mouth_n and_o garnish_v the_o point_n with_o divine_a oracle_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o glad_o and_o willing_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a weight_n and_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o behold_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o most_o ancient_a word_n he_o propound_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o lateborne_a council_n at_o constance_n neither_o for_o the_o pope_n tooth_n nor_o any_o way_n come_v near_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v pertinent_a unto_o the_o purpose_n the_o l._n cardinal_n bear_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o fork_n of_o distinction_n with_o two_o tine_n or_o tooth_n to_o bear_v off_o nay_o to_o shift_v off_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o matter_n with_o mere_a dalliance_n the_o short_a and_o near_a way_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o respect_n to_o establish_v a_o false_a opinion_n be_v to_o charge_n or_o set_v upon_o it_o with_o false_a and_o with_o ridiculous_a reason_n the_o like_a way_n to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v to_o rest_n or_o ground_n it_o upon_o frivolous_a reason_n or_o authority_n of_o stubble-weight_n for_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v thus_o argue_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o plato_n phaedone_n in_o phaedone_n the_o swan_n sing_v before_o her_o death_n ergo_fw-la
esus_fw-la christ_n i_o labour_v to_o induce_v my_o subject_n unto_o such_o term_n of_o loyalty_n towards_o myself_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o word_n but_o how_o far_o i_o differ_v from_o julian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n epistle_n write_v to_o blackwell_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n borrow_v this_o example_n it_o may_v well_o have_v beseem_v his_o lordship_n to_o borrow_v likewise_o my_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o place_n now_o as_o it_o move_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o lordship_n into_o suspicion_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o quality_n so_o by_o the_o praise_n that_o he_o rock_n i_o withal_o i_o will_v never_o be_v lull_v asleep_a to_o commend_v a_o man_n for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o admire_v a_o soldier_n for_o his_o goodly_a head_n of_o hair_n or_o his_o curl_a lock_n and_o withal_o to_o call_v he_o base_a coward_n fainthearted_a and_o freshwater_n soldier_n knowledge_n wit_n and_o learning_n in_o a_o heretic_n be_v of_o none_o other_o use_n and_o service_n but_o only_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o culpable_a &_o consequent_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n all_o virtue_n turn_v to_o vice_n when_o they_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o impiety_n the_o handmaid_n which_o the_o sovereign_a lady_n wisdom_n call_v to_o be_v of_o her_o train_n in_o the_o 9_o proverb_n be_v moral_a virtue_n and_o humane_a science_n which_o then_o become_v pernicious_a when_o they_o run_v away_o from_o their_o sovereign_a lady-mistris_n and_o put_v over_o themselves_o in_o service_n to_o the_o devil_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o two_o man_n both_o alike_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o one_o furnish_v with_o art_n and_o civil_a virtue_n the_o other_o brutish_o barbarous_a and_o of_o a_o deform_a life_n or_o of_o profane_a manner_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o i_o make_v this_o the_o only_a difference_n the_o first_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o a_o better_a grace_n and_o fall_v into_o perdition_n with_o more_o facility_n than_o the_o second_o but_o he_o become_v exceed_o wicked_a even_o threefold_a and_o fourfold_a abominable_a if_o he_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o stock_n of_o civil_a virtue_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o his_o dish_n which_o be_v cast_v in_o caesar_n tooth_n that_o in_o plain_a soberness_n and_o well-setled_n temper_n he_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o from_o a_o drunken_a sot_n may_v receive_v perhaps_o a_o more_o easy_a fall_n in_o brief_a i_o scorn_v all_o garland_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o green_a but_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a for_o want_n of_o sap_n and_o radical_a moisture_n do_v flag_n about_o barbarous_a prince_n brow_n i_o defy_v and_o renounce_v those_o praise_n which_o fit_v i_o no_o more_o than_o they_o fit_v a_o mahumetane_a king_n of_o morocco_n i_o contest_v against_o all_o praise_n which_o grace_v i_o with_o petty_a accessory_n but_o rob_v i_o of_o the_o principal_a that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a namely_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o my_o god_n unto_o who_o majesty_n alone_o i_o have_v devote_a my_o sceptre_n my_o sword_n my_o pen_n my_o whole_a industry_n my_o whole_a self_n with_o all_o that_o be_v i_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n i_o do_v it_o i_o do_v it_o in_o all_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o favour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o erroneous_a way_n of_o this_o aage_n to_o deliver_v my_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a yoke_n under_o which_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o time_n past_o most_o grievous_o oppress_v my_o kingdom_n where_o god_n be_v now_o pure_o serve_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o all_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v my_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n may_v now_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o special_a privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o with_o no_o less_o liberty_n than_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a epistle_n write_v to_o their_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n my_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n now_o pay_v no_o long_o any_o tribute_n by_o the_o poll_n for_o papal_a indulgence_n paris_n aliquot_fw-la annis_fw-la post_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la nuncius_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la ad_fw-la colligendum_fw-la s._n petri_n vectigal_a missus_fw-la o_o nuphri_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr paul_n 4._o vide_fw-la &_o math._n paris_n as_o they_o do_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o be_v no_o long_o compel_v to_o the_o mart_n for_o pardon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o mountain_n but_o have_v they_o now_o free_o offer_v from_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v at_o home_n within_o their_o own_o several_a parish_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o the_o church_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o l._n cardinal_n account_n be_v miserable_a for_o these_o cause_n and_o the_o like_a let_v he_o dream_v on_o and_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v ever_o avow_v that_o more_o worth_n be_v our_o misery_n then_o all_o his_o felicity_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v my_o daily_a endeavour_n and_o serious_a care_n to_o pass_v my_o day_n in_o shape_a to_o myself_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o without_o shameful_a calumniate_a of_o my_o person_n it_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o tip_n of_o any_o tongue_n to_o touch_v my_o life_n with_o just_a reprehension_n or_o blame_n nor_o be_o i_o so_o privy_a to_o i_o own_o guiltiness_n as_o to_o think_v my_o state_n so_o desperate_a so_o deplorable_a as_o pope_n have_v make_v their_o own_o for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o openhearted_n and_o so_o tongue-free_a to_o pronounce_v that_o pope_n themselves_o the_o key-bearer_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v be_v save_v two_o pope_n possint_fw-la oâ—up_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontisan_n vit_fw-mi mar._n 2._o do_v testify_v that_o marcel_n also_o after_o adr._n a_o the_o 4._o use_v these_o word_n non_fw-la video_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la incum_n hunc_fw-la artissâ—tenent_fw-la saluati_fw-la possint_fw-la reckon_v among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o whole_a bunch_n or_o pack_n namely_o adrian_n the_o iv_o and_o marcelline_n the_o ii_o have_v both_o sing_v one_o and_o the_o same_o note_n that_o in_o their_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o or_o any_o mean_n how_o those_o that_o sway_v the_o popedom_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o my_o particular_a ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v confident_o and_o assure_o believe_v that_o repent_v i_o of_o my_o sin_n and_o repose_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n nor_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o i_o be_o now_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lap_n and_o bosom_n that_o i_o now_o have_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o putrify_a member_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v or_o shall_v cleave_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o appellation_n and_o name_n whereof_o serve_v in_o this_o corrupt_a aage_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v a_o thousand_o new_a invention_n and_o now_o no_o long_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a glorious_a ostentation_n and_o temporal_a monarchy_n whereof_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n but_o if_o the_o l._n cardinal_n by_o assure_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v by_o common_a fame_n do_v understand_v the_o horrible_a conspiracy_n that_o have_v be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v not_o against_o my_o person_n and_o life_n alone_o but_o also_o against_o my_o whole_a stock_n if_o he_o right_o know_v &_o be_v inly_o persuade_v of_o how_o many_o foul_a perjury_n &_o wicked_a treason_n diverse_a ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v be_v lawful_o convict_v in_o stead_n of_o charge_v i_o with_o false_a imputation_n that_o i_o suffer_v not_o my_o catholik_o to_o fetch_v a_o sigh_n or_o to_o draw_v their_o breath_n and_o that_o i_o thrust_v my_o catholic_n upon_o the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o punishment_n in_o every_o kind_n he_o will_v and_o may_v well_o rather_o wonder_v how_o i_o myself_o after_o so_o many_o danger_n run_v after_o so_o many_o proditorious_a snare_n escape_v do_v yet_o fetch_v my_o own_o breath_n and_o yet_o practice_v princely_a clemency_n towards_o the_o say_a catholic_n notorious_a
have_v alter_v it_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o root_v out_o the_o conceit_n and_o misapprehension_n if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o heart_n that_o i_o will_v change_v damnify_v vilify_v or_o suppress_v the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n god_n be_v my_o judge_n i_o never_o mean_v it_o and_o this_o confirmation_n i_o make_v before_o you_o all_o to_o this_o i_o join_v the_o point_n of_o justice_n which_o i_o call_v vnicuique_fw-la suum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la all_o my_o council_n and_o judge_n dead_a and_o alive_a can_v and_o can_v bear_v i_o witness_v how_o unpartial_a i_o have_v be_v in_o declare_v of_o law_n and_o where_o it_o have_v concern_v i_o in_o my_o own_o inheritance_n i_o have_v as_o willing_o submit_v my_o interest_n to_o the_o law_n as_o any_o my_o subject_n can_v do_v and_o it_o become_v i_o so_o to_o do_v to_o give_v example_n to_o other_o much_o less_o than_o will_v i_o be_v partial_a to_o other_o where_o i_o be_o not_o to_o myself_o and_o so_o resolve_v yourselves_o justice_n with_o i_o may_v be_v moderate_v in_o point_n of_o clemency_n for_o no_o justice_n can_v be_v without_o mercy_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o justice_n to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o to_o be_v blind_a without_o eye_n of_o partiality_n this_o be_v my_o full_a resolution_n i_o use_v to_o say_v when_o i_o be_v in_o scotland_n if_o any_o man_n move_v i_o to_o delay_v justice_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o any_o make_a suit_n to_o hasten_v justice_n i_o tell_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o grant_v forty_o of_o these_o suit_n than_o one_o of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v always_o my_o custom_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o god_n leave_n now_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o law_n and_o justice_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n keep_v in_o she_o own_o bound_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o subject_n in_o this_o land_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o our_o forefather_n time_n expound_v by_o learned_a man_n diverse_a time_n after_o in_o the_o declaratory_a comment_n call_v responsa_fw-la prudentum_fw-la or_o else_o by_o statute_n law_n set_v down_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o occasion_n serve_v by_o this_o i_o do_v not_o seclude_v all_o other_o law_n of_o england_n but_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o inheritance_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v another_o law_n of_o all_o law_n free_a and_o supreme_a which_o be_v god_n law_n and_o by_o this_o all_o common_a and_o municipal_a law_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o except_o they_o have_v dependence_n upon_o this_o law_n they_o be_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a when_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o law_n i_o only_o give_v this_o touch_n that_o that_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v too_o much_o neglect_v and_o churchman_n too_o much_o have_v in_o contempt_n i_o must_v speak_v truth_n great_a man_n lord_n judge_n and_o people_n of_o all_o degree_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a have_v too_o much_o contemn_v they_o and_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o own_o law_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_v and_o obey_v god_n law_n which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o interpreter_n of_o it_o be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n draw_v on_o even_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o governor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o say_v in_o my_o conscience_n of_o any_o church_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o know_v of_o present_a or_o past_a be_v most_o pure_a and_o near_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v surely_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n next_o unto_o this_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v be_v bar_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o satisfy_v stranger_n which_o will_v not_o so_o well_o hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o other_o municipal_a law_n another_o to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o piracie_n marriage_n will_n and_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o law_n i_o divide_v into_o civil_a and_o canon_n and_o this_o law_n have_v be_v so_o much_o encroch_v upon_o since_o my_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o have_v in_o contempt_n that_o young_a man_n be_v discourage_v from_o study_v and_o the_o rest_n weary_a of_o their_o life_n that_o do_v profess_v it_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o seek_v any_o other_o craft_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a law_n i_o mean_v the_o common_a law_n keep_v within_o she_o own_o limit_n and_o not_o derogate_a from_o these_o other_o law_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v root_v here_o first_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o next_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o canon_n which_o in_o many_o case_n can_v be_v want_v to_o conclude_v this_o charge_n which_o i_o give_v myself_o i_o profess_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o point_n of_o my_o oath_n especial_o in_o law_n and_o of_o law_n especial_o the_o common_a law_n and_o as_o to_o maintain_v it_o so_o to_o purge_v it_o for_o else_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o especial_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o two_o corruption_n incertainty_n and_o novelty_n incertainty_n be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o wherein_o i_o will_v be_v painful_a to_o clear_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v do_v in_o parliament_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o corruption_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o judge_n themselves_o by_o nicety_n that_o be_v use_v where_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v permanent_a to_o our_o eye_n then_o iron_n or_o steel_n yet_o the_o rust_n corrupt_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v clean_o which_o show_v nothing_o be_v permanent_a here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v so_o i_o can_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n in_o maintain_v the_o law_n if_o i_o keep_v they_o not_o clean_o from_o corruption_n and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o the_o pastor_n that_o first_o take_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o i_o have_v first_o take_v my_o own_o charge_n upon_o i_o before_o i_o give_v you_o your_o charge_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cùm_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la now_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n for_o your_o part_n the_o charge_n i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o consist_v likewise_o in_o three_o part_n first_o in_o general_a that_o you_o do_v justice_n upright_o as_o you_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v only_a god_n to_o answer_v to_o and_o to_o expect_v punishment_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o i_o offend_v so_o you_o be_v to_o answer_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o and_o expect_v punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o i_o if_o you_o be_v find_v in_o fault_n second_o to_o do_v justice_n indifferent_o between_o subject_n and_o subject_a between_o king_n and_o subject_a without_o delay_n partiality_n fear_n or_o bribery_n with_o stout_a and_o upright_a heart_n with_o clean_a and_o uncorrupt_a hand_n when_o i_o bid_v you_o do_v justice_n bold_o yet_o i_o bid_v you_o do_v it_o fearful_o fearful_o in_o this_o to_o utter_v your_o own_o conceit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remember_v you_o be_v no_o maker_n of_o law_n but_o interpreter_n of_o law_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o for_o your_o office_n be_v ius_n dicere_fw-la and_o not_o ius_n dare_v and_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v law_n that_o even_o in_o the_o high_a house_n of_o parliament_n you_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o make_v of_o a_o law_n but_o only_o to_o give_v your_o advice_n when_o you_o be_v require_v and_o though_o the_o law_n be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a and_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o multitude_n as_o to_o you_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o part_n that_o come_v not_o into_o ordinary_a practice_n which_o be_v know_v to_o you_o because_o you_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o book_n and_o precedent_n yet_o know_v this_o that_o your_o interpretation_n must_v be_v always_o subject_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v any_o interpretation_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o my_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o true_a logic_n for_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o all_o humane_a law_n without_o exception_n it_o must_v not_o be_v sophistry_n or_o strain_n of_o wit_n
number_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v who_o seat_n that_o great_a city_n must_v be_v like_v as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v first_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o hill_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o next_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o king_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o which_o be_v immediate_o after_o express_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o rather_o appear_v to_o be_v those_o seven_o form_n of_o government_n of_o that_o seat_n five_o of_o which_o have_v already_o be_v and_o fall_v as_o king_n consul_n dictator_n decemuiri_fw-la and_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la the_o sixth_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n his_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n be_v the_o veere_n the_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o remove_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n about_o 276._o veere_n ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n though_o their_o government_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n substitute_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o though_o that_o form_n of_o government_n last_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 276._o year_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o long_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o antichrist_n not_o yet_o expire_v which_o succeed_v immediate_o thereunto_o and_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o eight_o form_n of_o government_n indeed_o by_o his_o absoluteness_n and_o yet_o the_o 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o yet_o the_o seven_o because_o he_o seem_v but_o to_o succeed_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a form_n of_o government_n though_o by_o his_o greatness_n he_o shall_v make_v babylon_n empire_n in_o glory_n like_v to_o that_o magnificence_n wherein_o that_o great_a city_n triumph_v when_o it_o most_o flourish_v which_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n be_v much_o decay_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o great_a man_n the_o mutiny_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o that_o flourish_a state_n of_o that_o great_a city_n or_o beast_n which_o it_o be_v in_o before_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o be_v much_o 9_o much_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o glory_n of_o the_o citre_n revel_v 18._o ver._n 9_o &_o 11._o ver_fw-la 10.16_o 19_o verse_n 9_o decay_v be_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o it_o again_o by_o antichrist_n who_o as_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o must_v he_o go_v to_o destruction_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o great_a lamentation_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v for_o aggravate_v the_o pity_n of_o her_o desolation_n that_o that_o great_a city_n fall_v in_o a_o hour_n by_o that_o great_a lamentation_n i_o say_v it_o well_o appear_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n must_v continue_v long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o any_o one_o man_n time_n for_o the_o king_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o &_o in_o delicijs_fw-la vixerant_fw-la behove_v to_o have_v have_v a_o long_a time_n for_o contract_v of_o that_o great_a acquaintance_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v she_o forth_o and_o describe_v she_o at_o great_a length_n as_o the_o very_a staple_n of_o all_o their_o riches_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o gather_v as_o in_o one_o man_n time_n and_o to_o conclude_v now_o this_o description_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o will_v set_v down_o unto_o you_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n in_o a_o short_a method_n for_o the_o further_o explain_v of_o these_o three_o point_n that_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o antichrist_n be_v four_o time_n in_o my_o opinion_n describe_v by_o john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n in_o four_o sundry_a vision_n and_o a_o short_a compendium_n of_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o xx_o chapter_n 2._o chapter_n description_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v cap._n 6._o verse_n 2._o he_o be_v first_o describe_v by_o a_o pale_a horse_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v triumph_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o red_a horse_n in_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v as_o busy_a in_o persecution_n 4._o verse_n 4._o as_o christ_n be_v in_o overcome_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o martyr_n and_o that_o famine_n and_o other_o plague_v signify_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n in_o the_o three_o seal_n 5._o verse_n 5._o 8._o verse_n 8._o have_v succeed_v to_o these_o former_a persecution_n then_o come_v forth_o the_o antichrist_n upon_o a_o pale_a horse_n in_o the_o 4._o seal_n have_v death_n for_o his_o rider_n and_o hell_n for_o his_o convoy_n which_o rider_n fit_v well_o his_o colour_n of_o paleness_n and_o be_v have_v power_n give_v hell_n give_v or_o they_o after_o other_o translation_n whereby_o be_v joint_o understand_v the_o say_v pale_a horse_n together_o with_o his_o rider_n and_o convoy_n death_n and_o hell_n he_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v europe_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o use_v great_a persecution_n as_o ethnic_a rome_n do_v figure_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n and_o to_o kill_v with_o spiritual_a hunger_n or_o famine_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v by_o corporal_a famine_n &_o with_o death_n whereby_o spiritual_a death_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o antichrist_n signify_v by_o this_o pale_a horse_n shall_v afflict_v the_o church_n both_o by_o persecution_n and_o temporal_a death_n as_o also_o by_o allure_a the_o nation_n to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o spiritual_a death_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v he_o procure_v their_o spiritual_a death_n for_o he_o shall_v send_v out_o the_o locust_n over_o who_o he_o be_v king_n mention_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o 3._o frog_n mention_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o for_o entice_v of_o all_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o abomination_n 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o that_o description_n now_o of_o antichrist_n end_v there_o it_o be_v more_o than_o plain_a for_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o soul_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o murder_a saint_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o haste_v of_o judgement_n 10._o verse_n 10._o 12._o verse_n 12._o which_o in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n signify_v by_o heaven_n depart_v away_o like_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o sentence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o short_a and_o obscure_a description_n of_o the_o antichrist_n description_n the_o second_o description_n he_o describe_v he_o much_o more_o large_o and_o specifike_o especial_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o 9_o 1._o reu._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 1._o chapter_n for_o there_o he_o say_v at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o sift_n trumpet_n heresy_n be_v first_o spread_v abroad_o in_o three_o of_o the_o four_o former_a blast_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o blast_n for_o i_o take_v temporal_a persecution_n to_o be_v only_o signify_v by_o the_o second_o blast_n he_o then_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 2._o verse_n 2._o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v open_v by_o he_o 3._o verse_n 3._o with_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o come_v forth_o a_o number_n of_o locust_n who_o he_o large_o describe_v both_o by_o their_o craft_n &_o their_o strength_n and_o then_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o this_o their_o king_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v 11._o verse_n 11._o destroyer_n by_o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v signify_v as_o i_o take_v it_o some_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o
give_v light_n to_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v do_v contrary_a thereunto_o fall_v away_o like_o lucifer_n 5.14_o matth._n 5.14_o and_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n by_o the_o send_n forth_o of_o that_o noisome_a pack_n of_o crafty_a cruel_a vermin_n describe_v by_o locust_n and_o so_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v who_o doctrine_n be_v at_o length_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o woe_n after_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 20._o verse_n 13._o verse_n 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n &_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v 21._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la adoratio_fw-la lib._n 3_o disp_n 1._o cap_n 5._o verse_n 21._o hear_v nor_o go_v as_o for_o worship_v of_o devil_n look_v your_o great_a jesuited_a doctor_n vasques_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v subjoin_v in_o this_o text_n that_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o murder_n their_o sorcery_n their_o fornication_n nor_o their_o theft_n by_o their_o murder_n their_o persecution_n be_v mean_v and_o bloody_a massacre_n for_o their_o sorcery_n consider_v of_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la that_o will_v slocken_fw-mi fire_n of_o the_o hallow_a shirt_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o relic_n and_o also_o of_o prayer_n that_o will_v preserve_v man_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o shot_n of_o fire_n of_o sword_n of_o thunder_n and_o such_o like_a danger_n and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o very_o like_a to_o sorcery_n and_o incantation_n of_o charm_n by_o their_o fornication_n be_v mean_v both_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n and_o also_o their_o corporal_a fornication_n which_o do_v the_o more_o abound_v among_o they_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o churchman_n from_o marriage_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o many_o order_n of_o idle_a monastike_a life_n among_o they_o as_o well_o for_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o continual_a experience_n proove_v that_o idleness_n be_v ever_o the_o great_a spur_n to_o lechery_n and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n in_o steal_v from_o god_n the_o title_n and_o greatness_n of_o power_n due_a to_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n the_o antichrist_n as_o also_o by_o heap_v up_o their_o treasure_n with_o their_o juggle_a ware_n and_o merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o jubile_n pardon_n relic_n and_o such_o like_a strong_a delusion_n that_o he_o end_v this_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o same_o nine_o chapter_n may_v likewise_o well_o appear_v 6._o cap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o oath_n that_o that_o mighty_a angel_n swear_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o after_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v blow_v his_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11._o cap._n 11._o only_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o antichrist_n be_v overcome_v who_o reign_n he_o have_v before_o describe_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n 3._o verse_n 3._o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n procure_v his_o destruction_n and_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o xj_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o xiij_o and_o xvij_o chapter_n do_v only_o signify_v ethnic_n room_n there_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n of_o that_o conceit_n then_o to_o remember_v they_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v never_o name_v in_o all_o that_o xj_o chapter_n 11._o cap._n 11._o but_o where_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n thereof_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o bottomeles_a pit_n 7._o verse_n 7._o which_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n he_o come_v out_o of_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o same_o original_n in_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n so_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o but_o the_o same_o antichrist_n repeat_v and_o diverse_o describe_v in_o diverse_a vision_n now_o in_o the_o xij_o and_o xiij_o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o the_o xvij_o description_n the_o three_o description_n he_o make_v a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o xij_o chap._n he_o figure_v the_o church_n by_o a_o woman_n fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o chap_n xij_o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v he_o can_v otherwise_o overreach_v she_o 15._o verse_n 15._o he_o spew_v forth_o water_n like_o flood_n to_o carry_v she_o away_o which_o signify_v many_o nation_n that_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o persecute_v and_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n out_o of_o that_o sea_n of_o nation_n that_o persecute_v she_o xiij_o chap._n xiij_o arise_v that_o great_a city_n queen_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o head_n of_o that_o persecution_n figure_v by_o a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 2._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 2._o like_o a_o leopard_n as_o well_o for_o the_o colour_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o spot_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o corruption_n as_o also_o use_v a_o bastard_n form_n of_o government_n in_o show_n spiritual_a but_o in_o deed_n temporal_a over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o leopard_n that_o be_v a_o bastard_n beast_n betwixt_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o pard_n have_v foot_n like_o a_o bear_n to_o signify_v his_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o show_v his_o ravenous_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n this_o beast_n who_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o have_v get_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n or_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o yet_o be_v heal_v again_o 7._o verse_n 6._o verse_n 7._o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n nay_o all_o the_o world_n must_v worship_v he_o which_o worship_v ethnic_n rome_n never_o crave_v of_o any_o be_v content_v to_o call_v their_o neighbour_n king_n amici_n &_o socij_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la and_o whether_o worship_n or_o adoration_n even_o with_o that_o same_o title_n he_o use_v to_o pope_n at_o their_o creation_n our_o cardinal_n can_v best_o tell_v you_o but_o than_o come_v another_o beast_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 11._o verse_n 11._o have_v indeed_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o settle_a original_n for_o she_o do_v visible_o and_o outward_o succeed_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n in_o outward_a show_n represent_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o pretend_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o defence_n but_o she_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n teach_v damnable_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o this_o apostatike_n i_o shall_v say_v apostolic_a church_n after_o that_o she_o have_v make_v her_o great_a power_n manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o conspectu_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v by_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o former_a ethnic_n empire_n she_o than_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o advance_v this_o beast_n now_o become_v antichrist_n as_o she_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v this_o former_a beast_n or_o roman_a monarch_n transfer_v so_o as_o it_o be_v her_o own_o power_n in_o his_o person_n yea_o even_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n shall_v she_o work_v great_a miracle_n wherein_o she_o great_o pride_n herself_o deceive_v man_n with_o lie_a wonder_n and_o efficacy_n of_o lie_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o wonder_n 13._o verse_n 13._o she_o must_v bring_v fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n fulmen_fw-la excommunication_n which_o can_v dethrone_v prince_n 15._o verse_n 15._o so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o unlimited_a supremacy_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o